Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary review of the world"

See other formats 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2015 

https://archive.org/details/missionaryrevie3012unse_0 


TAe  cMissionary  Review 
of  the  World 

^■oZU0-"  DECEMBER,    !9o7  V%^°'  " 

Published  by  Funk  &  W  agnails  Company,  44-60  E.  03d  St.,  N.Y.   Isaac  K.  Funk,  Pres.,  A.  W.  Wagnalls,  Vice-Pres.  and  Treas.,  Robt.  Scott,  Sec'y 

SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


THE  GOSPEL  IN  THE  CITY  STREETS 

Noonday  open-air  meetings,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  National  Bible  In- 
stitute, have  been  held  all  summer  at 
Madison  Avenue  and  Twenty-fourth 
Street  every  day,  excepting  Saturdays 
and  Sundays.  These  meetings  have 
revealed  the  soul-hunger  of  multitudes 
in  all  walks  of  life.  They  have  proved 
a  great  opportunity  in  reaching  men, 
for  an  average  of  three  hundred  have 
gathered  daily  to  listen  to  the  Gospel 
proclaimed  by  laymen. 

Eager  attention  has  been  given  to 
the  message,  and  large  numbers  have 
remained  at  the  close  of  the  service  to 
speak  to  the  workers.  Perhaps  two- 
thirds  of  these  audiences  were  foreign 
born  and  unused  to  such  presentations 
of  the  Gospel. 

Many  different  classes  were  reached 
by  these  meetings :  drunkards,  gamb- 
lers, moralists,  atheists,  libertines,  suc- 
cessful business  men,  paupers,  learned 
and  ignorant. 

Any  one  who  is  willing  to  do  hand- 
to-hand  work  in  trying  to  lead  men 
into  the  light  as  it  is  in  Christ  found 
plenty  to  do  at  these  meetings.  The 
volunteer  leaders  and  speakers  made 
the  work  inexpensive,  but  much  more 
could  be  done  if  the  funds  were  in 
hand.  Such  work  calls  for  our  sym- 
pathetic cooperation. 


THE  GROWTH  OF  SOCIALISM 

The  increase  of  socialism,  especially 
in  Great  Britain,  awakens  alarm,  not 
only  in  the  political,  but  in  the  relig- 
ious world.  It  has  grown  numerically 
with  great  rapidity ;  but,  what  is  more 
menacing — it  is  becoming  more  boldly 
aggressive,  confident  and  reckless.  It 
is  the  greatest  condemnation  of  the 
whole  system,  as  such,  that  the  degree 
to  which  it  is  espoused  and  advocated 
is  the  index  of  the  measure  also  in 
which  Christianity  is  trampled  upon, 
and  evangelical  doctrine  maligned  and 
ridiculed.  The  opinions  of  men  do  not 
discredit  the  facts  in  regard  to  God 
but  the  disbelief  in  them  have  a  tre- 
mendous influence  on  the  present  and 
future  lives  of  men.  The  tendency 
among  many  socialists  is  to  cut  them- 
selves off  from  God.  For  example, 
Robert  Blatchford/  editor  of  The 
Clarion,  (London),  boldly  announces: 

I  do  not  believe  that  Christianity  or 
Buddhism  or  Judaism  or  Mohammeda- 
nism is  true.  I  do  not  believe  that  any 
one  of  these  religions  is  necessary.  I  do 
not  believe  that  any  one  of  them  affords 
a  perfect  rule  of  life. 

I  deny  the  existence  of  a  Heavenly 
Father.  I  deny  the  efficacy  of  prayer. 
I  deny  the  providence  of  God.  I  deny 
the  truth  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the 
New  Testament.  I  deny  the  truth  of  the 
Gospels.  I  do  not  believe  any  miracle 
ever  was  performed.     I  do  not  believe 


8&2 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


that  Christ  was  divine.  I  do  not  believe 
that  Christ  died  for  man.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  he  ever  rose  from  the  dead. 
I  am  strongly  inclined  to  believe  that 
he  never  existed  at  all. 

I  deny  that  Christ  in  any  way  or  in 
any  sense  ever  interceded  for  man  or 
saved  man  or  reconciled  God  to  man  or 
man  to  God.  I  deny  that  the  love  or  the 
help  or  the  intercession  of  Christ,  or 
Buddha,  or  Mohammed,  or  the  Virgin 
Mary  is  of  any  use  to  any  man. 

I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  heaven, 
and  I  scorn  the  idea  of  hell. 

Xo  doubt  this  is  an  extreme  case, 
but  it  indicates  where  the  socialist  doc- 
trine lands  men,  and  what  is  its  drift. 
For  instance,  even  such  secular  papers 
as  the  St.  James  Gazette  and  the  Eve- 
ning Standard  comment  onMr.Blatch- 
ford's  creed,  thus : 

That  declaration,  whatever  protests 
may  be  made  to  the  contrary,  stands  as 
an  essential  part  of  the  extreme  Socialist 
creed.  Robert  Blatchford  is  one  of  the 
most  able  leaders  of  the  party,  and,  be- 
ing a  brilliant  and  attractive  writer,  has 
made  more  converts  to  Socialism  than 
any  other  Englishman.  The  Socialists 
of  the  Labor  party  allege  that  his  de- 
claration of  atheism  gave  the  Unionists 
the  victory  at  Kirkdale,  and  the  effect 
of  his  outspokenness — not  his  atheism — 
is  the  subject  of  a  chorus  of  lament  in 
The  Labor  Leader  (London).  In  his  re- 
ply, in  The  Clarion,  Mr.  Blatchford  is  not 
only  unrepentant,  but  he  says  plainly 
that  before  Socialism  can  triumph  re- 
ligious faith  must  be  destroyed. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  of  all 
the  enemies  of  Socialism  Mr.  Blatchford 
puts  the  Christian  first.  If  any  still 
hesitate  to  believe  that  Socialism  means 
the  extinction  of  Christianity,  let  them 
turn  their  eyes  to  France,  and  watch 
Socialist  tactics  there.  Let  them  also 
remember  the  lessons  of  the  French  Re- 
volution and  of  the  Commune,  when  So- 
cialism was  put  in  practise;  how  long 
did  religion  hold  back  the  flood  of  ma- 
terialism which  dominant  Socialism  un- 
loosed in  France,  and  how  long  did 
moderate   Socialists  stand  against  the 


hordes  of  the  extremists?  What  hap- 
pened then  will  happen  in  England  if  the 
teachings  of  Robert  Blatchford  are  ac- 
cepted. He  may  be  sincere  and  he  may 
be  strong,  but  neither  he  nor  a  hundred 
like  him  will  be  able  to  hold  a  mob 
whose  worst  passions  have  been  aroused. 

How  true  it  is  of  these  men,  as  of 
the  Hebrews  in  the  time  of  Christ, — 
They  will  not  come  unto  Him  that 
they  may  have  life. 

THE  UNSATISFACTION  OF  UNBELIEF 

It  would  be  interesting  to  have  a 
larger  body  of  facts  to  justify  Dr. 
Orr's  positive  statement,  in  his  recent 
visits  to  America,  that  there  is  a  strong 
reaction  from  skepticism  back  to  faith 
on  the  part  of  prominent  scientists, 
rationalistic  critics  and  materialistic 
philosophers.  This  he  regards  one  of 
the  signs  of  the  times : 

"Shortly  before  his  death,  John  Stu- 
art Mill  abandoned  his  philosophy  of 
unbelief  and  'found  his  way  to  the 
light  of  Christian  truth'  is  stated  upon 
the  authority  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Durham,  and  recently  published  in  the 
London  papers.  The  following  is  the 
comment  upon  it  from  The  Episcopal 
Recorder  (Philadelphia)  : 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  his  later 
essays  must  have  recognized  how  the 
cold  skepticism  of  his  early  years  passed 
away  beneath  the  mellowing  influence  of 
the  spiritual  world,  until  not  a  few  were 
able  to  say  that  they  hoped  he  was  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  This  hope 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham  assures  us 
may  be  more  than  a  hope,  for  he  de- 
clares that  Mill  die  '  a  Christian  believer. 
Dr.  Moule  tells  us  that  he  gets  his  in- 
formation from  the  late  Dr.  Gurney,  the 
entirely  reliable  physician  of  Nice,  who 
attended  Mill  in  his  last  illness.  That 
he  was  a  man  of  lovely  spirit,  all  who 
knew  him  could  testify,  and  we  are  glad 
to  have  this  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
toward  the  end  light  came  to  his  sorely 
perplexed  mind.  We  would  not  be  un- 
derstood as  saying  that  Mill  accepted 


signs  of  Tin;  ti.mks 


883 


all  the  doctrines  of  orthodox  Christian- 
ity, but,  rather,  that  his  skepticism  was 
meted  out  by  the  Spirit's  influence,  and 
before  he  died  the  dawn,  with  all  its 
potentialities  of  midday  splendor,  had 
broken  upon  his  mind.  In  this  regard, 
this  great  essayist  was  like  the  late  Mr. 
Romanes,  whose  sincerity  of  purpose 
was  a  kindly  light  that,  through  the  en- 
circling gloom,  showed  the  way  home. 

A  prominent  lady  in  London  privat- 
ly  told  the  editor  that  in  the  closing 
days  of  Charles  Darwin,  she  was  hold- 
ing a  series  of  Bible  readings  in  his 
neighborhood,  and  was  invited  to  hold 
meetings  also  on  his  own  grounds,  he 
sitting  at  the  open  window  where  he 
could  hear  all  that  was  sung  and  said ; 
and  she  had  frequent  .  conversations 
with  him,  of  his  own  seeking,  as  to 
spiritual  things.  Another  prominent 
man,  Mr.  Caine,  M.  P.,  told  a  friend 
of  similar  interviews  with  Prof.  Hux- 
ley. 

It  is  very  plain  that  he  who  seeks 
any  permanent  satisfaction  apart  from 
the  Lord  Jesus'  choice,  "feedeth  on 
ashes." 

A  PAN-ISLAMIC  CONFERENCE 
AT  MECCA 

In  the  current  number  of  The  East 
and  The  West  (London),  there  is  an 
interesting  account  by  Professor  1).  S. 
Margoliouth  of  Oxford,  concerning  a 
secret  council  held  at  Mecca  by  pro- 
minent Moslems  in  1899  to  consider 
the  decay  of  their  religion.  An  Arabic 
pamphlet  was  published,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  proceedings  of  this  coun- 
cil and  its  debates.  It  is  almost  amus- 
ing to  read  that  these  twenty-three 
leading  Moslems  of  every  nation  un- 
der heaven,  from  the  Euphrates  to  the 
Indus  and  Morocco,  could  not  meet 
and  have  freedom  of  speech  in  regard 
to  their  own  religion  save  in  the  hired 
room  of  a  Russian  subject,  and  that 


their  debates  could  only  be  held  in 
secret  for  fear  of  the  Turkish  govern- 
ment. Many  reasons  are  given  for  the 
decline  of  the  Faith,  the  decay  of  mo- 
rals and  the  backward  condition  of 
Moslem  lands :  Among  them  fatalism, 
the  degradation  of  women  and  political 
causes  are  mentioned.  The  program 
was  a  miscellaneous  one,  and  the  re- 
sult of  the  Conference  apparently  was 
that  there  was  no  unanimity  in  diag- 
nosing the  heart  disease  of  Islam.  The 
English  Moslem  who  was  a  member  at 
the  Conference  seems  to  have  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  zeal  for  the 
propagation  of  Islam  and  his  ignor- 
ance of  its  most  elementary  principles. 
The  very  fact  that  this  pamphlet  was 
printed  and  that  such  a  conference 
was  held  is  an  indication  that  Islam, 
like  all  other  non-Christian  religions, 
is  conscious  of  its  decline,  and  is  look- 
ing for  some  prop  to  strengthen  the 
temple  of  its  faith.  The  only  way  to 
strengthen  Islam  is  to  substitute  Christ 
for  Mohammed,  the  church  for  the 
mosque  and  Calvary  for  the  hypo- 
crisies of  a  religion  that  "has  many 
good  works,  but  no  morality."  This 
I 'an- Islamic  Conference  at  Mecca  is 
another  appeal  for  missions  to  Mos- 
lems. When  the  enemy  is  beginning 
to  waver  we  must  press  the  battle 
along  the  whole  line. 

RECENT  NEWS  FROM  ARABIA 

A  study  of  recent  political  move- 
ments not  only  in  the  Far  East,  but 
also  in  the  Levant,  makes  evident  the 
providential  hand  of  God  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  nations  in  opening  doors 
for  His  Gospel,  and  in  nailing  open 
doors  which  once  were  only  ajar.  All 
the  kings  of  the  earth  are  the  subjects 
of  our  Savior  and  to  whomsoever  He 
gives  power  or  privilege,  the  end  will 


884 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


be  the  glory  of  I  lis  own  name  and  the 
coming  of  I  lis  own  kingdom.  This  is 
true  also  in  Arabia. 

When  the  British  Secretary  of  State 
for  Foreign  Affairs  authorized  the 
British  ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg 
to  sign  the  Anglo-Russian  Conven- 
tion, the  political  fate  of  the  Persian 
Gulf  was  sealed.  It  is  a  cause  of 
thanksgiving  to  know  that  this  treaty 
between  two  great  world  powers  so 
long  jealous  of  each  other  in  regard 
to  Persia  and  the  Gulf  was  a  victory 
for  Protestant  missions.  Altho  no 
direct  reference  was  made  to  the  Per- 
sian Gulf  question,  yet  the  special  in- 
terests of  Great  Britain  on  the  Arabian 
coast  were  acknowledged.  Britain's 
predominance  in  the  Persian  Gulf 
means  that  the  missions  at  Bagdad 
and  in  the  Gulf  will  continue  to  enjoy 
the  protection  of  civilized  rule,  and  in 
the  near  future  it  may  mean  for  Oman 
and  other  regions  equally  important, 
a  practical  protectorate,  such  as  has 
been  a  blessing  to  missions  in  Egypt 
and  other  parts  of  the  Mohammedan 
world.  This  announcement  can  not 
but  contribute  to  permanent  peace  in 
the  Gulf  and  will  facilitate,  not  only 
commerce,  but  the  spread  of  the  Gospel. 

Whether  the  railroad  to  Mecca  will 
prove  the  opening  of  the  door  for  col- 
porteurs, if  not  for  missionaries,  to 
the  holy  cities  of  Arabia  is  still  a  ques- 
tion, but  the  railway  will  inevitably 
open  these  closed  regions  to  contact 
with  the  outer  world.  On  Angus!;  31, 
the  Times  Cairo  correspondent  made 
a  journey  from  Damascus  over  the 
road  thus  far  completed  and  reports 
that  the  railway  will  reach  Medina 
within  a  year. 

Most  interesting  news  comes  from 
the  Bagdad  Mission  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  Xorth  Arabia.  Dr. 
F.    Jornson    recently    reopened  the 


Medical  Mission,  which  had  been 
closed  for  some  nine  months  and  at 
first  felt  almost  overwhelmed  with  the 
magnitude  of  the  task  before  him.  So 
large  was  the  attendance  of  out-pa- 
tients, that  only  a  few  of  the  more 
urgent  cases  could  be  dealt  with,  the 
remainder  being  referred  to  local 
doctors.    He  writes : 

Imagine  a  crowd  of  200,  more  or  less 
— Mohammedans,  Jews  and  a  sprinkling 
of  Christians — each  one  of  whom  thinks 
that  his  case  is  more  urgent  than  that 
of  his  neighbor,  some  of  whom  have 
traveled  a  considerable  distance,  and  who 
will  therefore  ill  brook  a  refusal;  to 
make  a  selection  from  such  a  crowd  is, 
I  say,  no  enviable  task.  The  majority 
of  the  cases  selected  are  surgical,  for 
it  is  with  these  that  the  local  doctors, 
not  unnaturally,  are  least  prepared  to 
cope. 

Doctor  Johnson  refers  to  two  urgent 
needs  in  the  Bagdad  Medical  Mission. 
One  is  the  erection  of  a  proper  hos- 
pital in  place  of  the  native  house  used 
at  present,  and  the  second  is  the 
strengthening  of  the  staff  by  two  more 
European  doctors. 

The  medical  work  at  Bahrein  Hos- 
pital of  the  Reformed  Mission  and  at 
Busrah  is  expanding  more  and  more 
each  year.  Not  only  is  the  number  of 
patients  increasing,  but  the  influence 
of  the  medical  work  is  being  felt  in 
a  larger  circle  year  after  year,  and 
patients  come  from  great  distances  to 
our  hospitals.  The  new  mission  house 
at  Bahrein  is  nearly  completed,  and 
prominent  Mohammedans  are  sending 
their  boys  for  instruction. 

All  of  this  news  proves  that  the 
work  is  moving  forward  in  Arabia, 
and  with  reinforcements  of  workers 
and  persistent  prayer  for  those  who 
are  laboring  in  the  Gospel  this  desert 
region  will  yet  be  fruitful  in  results 
for  God's  kingdom. 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


885 


THE  GOSPEL  IN  AFGHANISTAN 

We  have  long  been  waiting  and 
praying  for  the  time  when  Afghanis- 
tan will  be  open  to  the  messenger  of 
the  Gospel.  The  Pan  jab  Mission  News 
gives  the  interesting  news  that  an 
Indian  Christian,  a  convert  from  Is- 
lam, and  well-known  to  Frontier 
Missionaries,  recently  took  advantage 
of  the  Amir's  visit  to  Kandahar,  to 
cross  the  frontier,  uninvited,  and  to 
preach  Christ  in  Afghanistan.  He  was 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  Amir, 
who,  after  some  inquiries,  sent  him  to 
Kabul,  bidding  him  to  be  silent  on  the 
subject  of  his  faith.  The  Amir  will 
inquire  further  on  his  return,  but 
meanwhile  the  British  authorities  have 
the  matter  before  them,  and  are  using 
their  friendly  offices  on  behalf  of  the 
bold  itinerant  preacher.  Afghanistan 
can  not  stand  out  much  longer  against 
the  truth  and  the  messages  of  God. 
Pray  for  the  open  door  and  the  ready 
ambassadors  of  Christ. 

AN  APPEAL  FROM  PERSIA 

The  poor  refugees  in  the  vicinity  of 
Urumia  have  suffered  terribly  by 
the  recent  invasion  of  Persian  terri- 
tory by  Turkish  troops,  accompanied 
as  they  were  by  the  wild  and  almost 
savage  Kurds  of  the  mountains. 

These  refugees  are  Syrian  Chris- 
tians, inhabitants  of  the  villages  of 
the  plain  of  Tergamar.  For  a  num- 
ber of  years  they  have  been  the  object 
of  the  bitter  hatred  of  the  marauding 
Easht  Kurds,  who  inhabit  the  upper 
parts  of  the  same  plain  and  the  sur- 
rounding mountains.  More  than  once 
have  these  poor  people  been  plundered 
by  their  inveterate  enemies  ;  many  of 
their  men,  too,  have  been  killed  in  at- 
tacks upon  the  villages,  or  else  have 
been  waylaid  and  shot  in  their  neces- 


sary trips.  But  within  the  last  few 
months  it  looked  as  if  they  were  about 
to  find  relief  from  the  almost  intolera- 
ble conditions  of  their  lot.  The  rent- 
ing of  the  whole  plain  by  the  officials 
of  the  Russian  Bank  promised  them 
the  protection  of  that  Government,  the 
advance  of  a  Persian  army  against  the 
wicked  Easht  Kurds  gave  the  hope  that 
the  punishment  of  their  old-time  ene- 
mies was  at  hand. 

But  these  bright  hopes  have  been 
suddenly  crusht.  The  unexpected  ad- 
advance  of  a  Turkish  army  resulted 
in  the  utter  route  of  the  Persians,  who 
left  their  allies,  the  Syrian  Christians 
of  Tergamar,  wholly  at  the  mercy  of 
their  old  enemies,  made  many  times 
more  vindictive  by  recent  events. 
The  wretched  Christians,  seeing  that 
the  defense  of  their  homes  would  only 
involve  them  and  their  families  in 
greater  ruin,  lied,  leaving  everything 
they  had  in  the  world  behind.  Two 
thousand  of  them  found  their  way 
down  to  Urumia,  absolutely  destitute, 
all  of  them  dependent  upon  charity 
for  food,  and  many  of  them  for  the 
clothing  necessary  for  decency's  sake. 

Rev.  Robert  M.  Labaree,  who  re- 
cently went  out  to  Persia  to  take  the 
place  of  his  brother  who  was  murder- 
ed, appeals  to  friends  in  America  for 
aid.  All  sums  sent  for  relief  of  the 
plundered  poor  of  Tergamar  will  be 
administered  by  the  missionaries  who 
will  be  assisted  by  the  local  Syrian 
relief  committee.* 

FAMINE  CONDITIONS  IN  INDIA 

Bishop  Warne  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  sends  a  cablegram 
appealing  for  aid:  "Famine  prevails 

*  Any  money  sent  to  the  REViuwor  to  Mr.  Dwight 
H.  Day,  is6  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  will  be  for- 
warded. 


SSo  THE  MISSIONARY  RE 

throughout  the  field;  publish  appeal — 
urgent."  Fuller  reports  say  that  in  all 
upper  India  this  year  climatic  condi- 
tions have  been  most  abnormal,  and 
the  rains,  instead  of  lasting  from  12 
to  14  weeks,  ended  after  only  five 
weeks.  The  result  is  disastrous  in  the 
extreme.  The  riee  and  other  wet 
weather  crops  have  withered  in  the 
extreme  heat  which  has  followed  the 
cessation  of  the  rainfall,  and  in  large 
districts  the  entire  crop  is  a  failure. 

The  poverty  of  the  land  is  such  that 
this  brings  immediate  famine.  Al- 
ready prices  are  as  high  as  they  were 
during  the  height  of  the  1896  and  the 
1900  famines,-  and  great  distress  pre- 
vails. The  territory  thus  affected  con- 
tains a  population  of  fifty  millions  or 
more  people,  and  at  least  one  hundred 
thousand  of  these  are  Christians  con- 
nected with  the  Methodist  Church. 
These  Christians  are  suffering  hunger 
and  even  before  help  can  come  from 
America  a  very  large  number  will  be 
nearing  starvation.  The  Executive 
Board  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Southern  Asia,  in  its  annual 
meeting,  considered  the  conditions  so 
serious  that  it  most  urgently  appeals 
for  help.* 

PROGRESS  OF  PEACE 

What  was  actually  accomplished  at 
the  second  conference  at  the  Hague, 
should  be  put  on  permanent  record. 
The  "Thirteen  Conventions,"  so  called 
are  as  follows ;  how  much  they  actually 
mean  only  time  can  tell : 

1.  The   peaceful    regulation    of  inter- 
national conflicts. 

2.  Providing  for  an  international  prize- 
court. 

*  Money  may  be  sent  to  the  editor  of  the  Review, 
or  to  Rev.  A.  B.  Leonard,  -D.D.,  150  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York. 


nEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 

3.  Regulating  the  rights  and  duties  of 
neutrals  on  land. 

4.  Regulating  the  rights  and  duties  of 
neutrals  at  sea. 

5.  Covering  the  laying  of  submarine 
mine's. 

6.  The  bombardment  of  towns  from 
the  sea. 

7.  The  matter  of  the  collection  of  con- 
tractual debts. 

8.  The  transformation  of  merchantmen 
into  war-ships. 

9.  The  treatment  of  captured  crews. 

10.  The  inviolability  of  fishing-boats. 

11.  The  inviolability  of  the  postal  ser- 
vice. 

12.  The  application  of  the  Geneva  Con- 
vention and  the  Red  Cross  to  sea  war- 
fare; and, 

13.  The  laws  and  customs  regulating 
land  warfare. 

Without  essaying  a  forecast,  we 
venture  to  express  a  strong  confidence 
that  the  world  is  slowly  moving  on 
toward  an  era  of  arbitration.  All 
great  and  radical  reforms,  like  these, 
take  time,  and  are  like  waves,  which 
advance  and  recede,  but  at  each  new 
advance  reach  and  touch  a  higher 
flood  mark.  It  would  perhaps  be  too 
much  to  hope  that  so  great  a  con- 
summation would  be  rapidly  secured, 
or  without  repeated  and  discouraging 
setbacks.  But  the  bare  fact  that  so 
many  nations  convene  by  authorized 
representatives  for  four  months  and 
for  such  a  purpose  is  vastly  signifi- 
cant. 

The  American  proposal  as  to  future 
conferences  included  a  provision  that 
the  next  one  shall  be  held  not  later 
than  in  1914.  Two  other  international 
conferences  of  note,  looking  toward 
the  abolition  of  war,  were  held  during 
September, — the  sixteenth  Interna- 
tional Peace  Congress  at  Munich,  Sep- 
tember 9  to  14,  and  the  International 
Anarchist  Congress  at  Amsterdam, 
August  25  to  September  1. 


PRAY  WITHOUT  CEASING 


887 


BY   THE  EDITOR-IN-CHIEF 


This  is  an  inspired  injunction.*  Lib- 
erally translated  it  means  pray  un- 
ceasingly, continually,  or  without  in- 
termission— an  emphatic,  but  appar- 
ently impracticable  if  not  impossible 
command,  since  it  is  plain  that  to  do 
so  is  inconsistent  with  unavoidable  in- 
terruptions, necessary  intervals  of  rest 
and  sleep,  and  other  occupations  and 
obligations.  If  what  is  meant  is  the 
act  of  oral  supplication,  it  is  irrecon- 
cilable with  God's  obvious  plan  of 
human  life. 

Many  have  been  the  attempts  to  ex- 
plain this  injunction, .  some  of  which 
practically  rob  it  of  all  real  meaning. 
We  are  constrained  to  seek  for  an  inter- 
pretation that  is  sensible,  rational,  and 
harmonious  with  other  spiritual  habits 
and  duties,  not  only,  but  with  employ- 
ments and  activities  which  belong  on 
the  lower  plane,  but  are  still  an  es- 
sential part  of  life.  The  most  natural 
interpretation  of  these  words  is  that 
which  finds  in  them  an  exhortation  to 
the  cultivation  of  the  prayerful  frame. 
This  solution  is  the  more  satisfactory, 
inasmuch  as  there  appear  to  be  seven 
such  frames  here  enjoined :  "Rejoice 
evermore" — the  joyful  frame;  "Pray 
without  ceasing" — the  prayerful 
frame;  "In  everything  give  thanks" — 
the  grateful  frame ;  "Quench  not  the 
spirit" — the  watchful  frame;  "Despise 
not  prophesyings" — the  teachable 
frame;  "Prove  all  things" — the  judi- 
cial frame  ;  "Abstain  from  every  form 
of  evil" — the  holy  frame. 

There  is,  however,  even  a  much 
deeper  meaning  and  lesson  to  be  found 
here.  Prayer,  as  God  views  it,  is  not 
primarily  a  matter  of  the  lips,  of  times 
and  seasons,  of  occasions  felt  to  be  fit 

*  I  Thess.  v.  17. 


for  such  approach  to  God  ;  it  is  rather 
with  Him  a  matter  of  the  spirit's  deep 
and  habitual  yearnings,  those  profound 
depths  of  our  nature  where  reside  and 
abide  the  dominant  desires  of  the  heart 
and  purposes  and  resolves  of  the  will. 
Man's  being  is  like  an  ocean  with  its 
great  tidal-movements  when  his  whole 
nature  is  swayed  in  response  to  great 
attractive  forces,  and,  in  comparison 
with  these,  occasional  acts  and  utter- 
ances are  like  ripples  on  the  surface 
in  contrast  to  a  mighty  tidal  upheaval. 
Desire  and  determination  pertain  to 
the  inmost  life  and  being.  They  exist, 
quite  apart  from  any  occasional  and 
formal  expression  in  word  or  deed, 
and  constitute  the  permanent,  perpet- 
ual, potential  factors  in  life's  activity. 
It  is  these  which  are  the  true  motive, 
or  moving  power,  consciously  or  un- 
consciously wrought  out  in  character 
and  conduct. 

How  often  our  Lord  touched  these 
deeper  springs  of  human  action,  and 
hinted  the  vital  relation  of  desire  and 
resolve  to  prayer,  as  when  he  asked 
the  blind  man  at  Jericho,  "What  wilt 
thou  that  I  shall  do  unto  thee?"  or 
said  to  the  woman  of  Canaan,  "Be  it 
unto  thee,  even  as  thou  wilt."  The  or- 
iginal here,  and  in  many  other  cases, 
makes  "will"  emphatic — "what  wiliest 
thou,"  "even  as  thou  wiliest,"  "if  any 
man  willeth  to  do  His  will,"  etc.  God 
asks  each  of  us,  "What  wiliest  thou?" 
"What  is  it  that  with  all  your  heart  you 
will  to  have  Me  do?"  This  is  the  real 
prayer  which  I  [e  hears  and  heeds;  and 
this  is  the  prayer  that  is  exprest  and 
embodied  in  action.  There  may  be, 
therefore,  and  is,  a  praying  without 
ceasing,  in  every  human  life,  whether 
the  objects  sought  arc  of  a  higher  or 


888  THE  MISSIONARY  RE 

lower  order;  for  the  dominant  desire 
is  always  and  unceasingly  yearning 
for  satisfaction,  and  the  presiding  pur- 
pose is  without  intermission  willing 
and  decreeing  what  it  is  resolved  to 
have  or  do.  All  life,  therefore,  is  an 
unceasing  prayer,  whether  for  selfish 
or  unselfish  ends,  for  lower  or  higher 
good,  because  all  character  and  con- 
duct take  practical  shape  from  the 
secret  yearnings  and  determinings 
winch  are  the  formative  factors  in  all 
our  activities. 

So  interpreted,  this  inspired  injunc- 
tion— Pray  without  ceasing — is  one  of 
the  conspicuous  instances  of  penetra- 
tive, divine  insight  into  the  secrets  of 
all  holy  living,  and  furnishes  to  a  true 
disciple  a  grand  stimulus  and  encour- 
agement in  service.  We  learn  how 
God,  the  Hearer  of  Prayer,  measures 
and  estimates  praying — not  by  our 
speaking,  but  by  our  living,  so  that 
our  whole  character  and  conduct  be- 
come vocal  to  his  ears — one  ceaseless 
prayer. 

The  moment  we  see  this  truth, 
scores  of  examples  and  illustrations 
recur  to  the  mind  from  scripture. 
When  Abram  separated  from  Lot,  Lot 
choosing  him  the  well-watered  gar- 
den-plain, regardless  of  its  spiritual 
snares,  and  Abram  accepting  cheerfully 
a  less  attractive  pasture  ground — indif- 
ferent to  temporal  surroundings  if  he 
might  guard  his  harmony  with  God 
and  man,  each  of  them  unconsciously 
exprest  the  prayer  that  he  found  in  his 
heart,  and  in  a  far  more  significant 
way  than  by  any  words.  Lot  was 
praying,  "Give  me  a  goodly  land  to 
live  in!"  Abram  was  praying,  "Let 
me  live  unto  God !" 

David  cherished  in  his  heart  such 
jealousy  for  Jehovah  that  he  could  not 
live  in  a  house  of  cedar  while  the  ark 


IEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 

of  God  was  sheltered  only  behind  cur- 
tains ;  and  his  habitual  and  intense 
yearning  that  Jehovah  should  have  a 
suitable  temple  moved  him,  not  only 
to  gather  vast  stores  of  material  and 
money  for  that  end,  but  to  give  of  his 
own  proper  good  for  the  holy  house  a 
sum  that  seems  incredible  for  his  day, 
reckoned  at  from  fifty  to  a  hundred 
and  fifty  millions  of  dollars !  Does 
any  one  doubt  that,  before  God,  such 
sumptuous  giving  was  unmistakable 
praying  for  the  erection  of  that  house ! 

Paul  no  doubt  prayed  much.  But 
that  consecrated  life  that  endured 
all  things  for  Christ's  sake,  labors 
and  perils,  self-denials  and  ex- 
hausting journeys,  in  ceaseless  en- 
deavor to  win  souls  and  build  up 
saints,  was  his  real  prayer  and  it  was 
thirty  years  long. 

Modern  missionary  work  supplies 
many  an  illustration  of  the  same 
principle.  What  is  the  petition,  "Thy 
Kingdom  come!"  however  hearty, 
in  comparison  with  the  daily  life- 
prayer  that  seeks  to  turn  everything 
to  account  in  its  promotion  !  A  hum- 
ble man  and  woman  in  Scotland, 
who  had  little  else  to  give,  conse- 
crated three  sons  and  a  daughter  to 
the  mission  field  while  yet  in  their 
cradles,  and  reared  them  for  God. 
Was  that  no  prayer? 

A  merchant,  of  New  York  City, 
not  long  since  departed  for  the  un- 
seen world,  who  had  for  fifty  years 
studied  to  know  and  supply  the 
wants  of  the  world-field.  His  dili- 
gence in  business  was  mainly  to 
make  money  for  the  Kingdom.  When 
he  was  satisfied  that,  here  or  there, 
a  new  chapel  or  station,  college, 
school,  or  medical  mission,  was  im- 
peratively needed,  he  gave  money 
freely  to  provide  it ;  and  at  his  death 


1907 1 

not  less  than  one  hundred  different 
localities  in  the  world-field  had  been 
blest  with  new  or  better  facilities 
for  the  Lord's  work,  through  his  in- 
telligent and  careful  benefactions. 
Every  one  of  these  gifts  was  in 
God's  eyes  a  prayer. 

David  Livingstone's  forty  years  in 
Africa  were  one  unceasing  interces- 
sion for  the  exploration,  evangeliza- 
tion and  illumination  of  the  Dark 
Continent,  passionate  yearnings  to 
heal  the  open  sore  of  the  world  and 
bring  light  to  souls  in  darkness, 
breathing  not  only  in  supplication 
but  in  action.  His  heart-beats  were 
prayers.  The  golden  pen  of  action, 
held  in  the  firm  hand  of  resolve, 
wrote  out  the  sentences  of  that  life- 
prayer  in  living  deeds ;  months  and 
years  of  self-oblivion  for  Africa's 
sake,  were  its  paragraphs ;  and  the 
dying  prayer  at  that  little  grass  hut 
near  Bangweolo,  was  only  its  con- 
cluding "Amen." 

George  Muller  saw  the  prevailing 
unbelief  even  of  disciples,  and  deter- 
mined, with  God's  help,  to  build  a 
visible  monument  to  a  prayer-hearing 
and  present  God.  The  hours  he  spent 
in  actual  supplication  were  many ;  but 
as  God  reckons  praying,  every  step 
he  took  toward  providing  and  con- 
ducting those  great  orphan  homes  on 
Ashley  Down  ;  every  day's  ministry 
to  those  thousands  of  children  ;  every 
act  of  self-sacrifice  that  the  Lord's 
work  might  not  be  hindered  and 
hampered — all  these  were  prayers, 
constituting  together  one  ceaseless 
intercession  for  the  advancement  of 
His  Kingdom.  In  the  seven  and  a 
half  millions  of  dollars,  saved  from 
self-indulgence,  for  the  ends  of  un- 
selfish  service,   the   God   he  served 


889 

saw  one  long,  unwearied  offering  of 
prayers  and  supplications  for  the 
needy. 

A  modern  author  writes  book  af- 
ter book  on  missions,  and  uses  the 
proceeds  of  their  sales  to  give  them 
wider  circulation,  his  sole  object  to  set 
before  others  the  facts  and  needs  of 
the  world-field,  and  so  stimulate  con- 
secrated going  and  sending,  giving 
and  living,  to  quicken  disciples  to 
advocate  missions  and  pray  for  their 
success.  Is  that  not  praying?  Can 
not  the  pen  as  well  as  the  tongue  be 
a  suppliant  before  God?  Are  not 
these  books  mighty  intercessors? 

These  thoughts  have  often  sus- 
tained those  who  for  nearly  a  quar- 
ter-century have  patiently  wrought 
on  the  pages  of  this  humble  mis- 
sionary periodical.  Such  work  is  not 
lucrative  and  brings  no  temporal  re- 
wards. The  advocacy  of  high  mis- 
sionary motives  can  not,  in  the  na- 
ture of  things,  find  warm  response 
save  in  the  few.  But  to  set  before 
the  great  reading  public  the  noble 
principles  of  missions;  to  inform,  in- 
struct, inspire  even  comparatively  a 
few  in  the  direction  of  a  world's 
evangelization ;  to  help  multiply  the 
living  links  between  the  destitution 
of  a  thousand  millions  of  souls  and 
the  consecrated  body  of  disciples 
w  ho  are  God's  dependence  for  feed- 
ing their  soul-hunger;  to  strengthen 
and  hearten  His  servants  in  their 
pathetic  toils  and  trials  amid  the 
death  shade — all  this,  however  im- 
perfectly done,  we  offer  to  God  as 
our  prayer — a  sincere  and  ceaseless 
petition,  that,  as  in  heaven,  so  on 
earth,  His  name  may  be  hallowed, 
Mis  kingdom  come,  and  His  will  be 
done. 


PRAY  WITHOUT  CEASING 


THE  JEWISH   ROAD  TO  WEALTH  IN  AMERICA 


891 


THE  AMERICAN  JEW 

BY   REV.   LOUIS  MEYER 
Assistant  Editor  of  the  Missionary  Review  of  the  World 


America  is  predominantly  a  Chris- 
tian country  and  we  must  strive  in 
every  way  to  bring  the  Gospel  to  ev- 
ery immigrant  who  comes  to  onr 
shores,  and  to  the  vast  multitudes 
which  are  already  settled  over  the 
wide  country.  The  American  Prot- 
estant churches  have,  to  some  ex- 
tent, become  aware  of  their  duty  to- 
ward the  hosts  coming  from  Italy, 
Hungary,  Bohemia,  Poland  and 
countries  of  the  Levant,  and  mis- 
sionary work  among  these  Roman 
and  Greek  Catholic  masses  has  been 
begun.  But  one  element  of  this 
great  nation,  the  large  and  increas- 
ing Jewish  population,  has  been  for- 
gotten almost  entirely,  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  it  has  become  a  factor 
of  great  importance  in  our  national 
life.  One  great  reason  for  this  neg- 
lect is  lack  of  information  concern- 
ing the  American  Jew  and  his  need 
of  the  Gospel.  These  people  should 
not  be  overlooked. 

The  Arrival  of  the  Jew  in  America 

The  Jew  set  foot  upon  American 
soil  before  Columbus,  whose  jour- 
ney of  discovery  was  made  possible 
only  through  the  generosity  of  a 
Marano  (secret  Jew),  Luis  de  Sant- 
angel,  the  Treasurer  of  Aragon. 
Queen  Isabella  did  not  pawn  her 
jewels  to  secure  the  money  for  the 
intended  trip  of  exploration.  She 
declined  to  aid  the  eager  explorer  in 
any  way  because  there  was  no 
money  in  the  treasury.  It  was  only 
when  Luis  de  Santangel  and  Ga- 
briel Sanchez,  another  Marano,  urged 
upon  her  the  importance  of  the  plans 


of  Columbus,  and  when  Santangel 
assured  her  that  the  needed  seven- 
teen thousand  florins  were  in  the 
treasury,*  that  she  sent  Columbus  on 
his  journey  of  discovery.  Upon  the 
caravels  which  made  that  eventful 
first  trip  to  America  were  a  number 
of  Maranos,  prominent  among  them 
the  physician  and  the  surgeon.  It 
was  a  Jewish  sailor,  Rodrigo  de 
Triana,  who  from  the  lookout  dis- 
covered the  faint  outlines  of  the 
longed-for  land,  at  the  very  moment 
when  despair  began  to  conquer  the 
courage  of  the  men.  When  the  boat 
was  lowered  to  take  ashore  men  who 
were  to  seek  the  natives  and  to  en- 
ter into  communication  with  their 
chiefs,  Luis  de  Tores,  the  Jewish  in- 
terpreter of  Oriental  languages,  was 
among  its  crew,  and  was  sent  ashore 
before  the  others.  Thus  the  history 
of  the  American  Jew  begins  with 
Columbus'  discovery  of  America. 
Luis  de  Tores  settled  and  died  in 
Cuba. 

Four  Centuries  in  America 

Jews,  chiefly  Spanish  Jews  from 
Holland,  were  on  the  muster  rolls  of 
soldiers  and  sailors  who  were  sent  out 
from  Holland  to  New  Netherlands 
during  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  On  November  9th, 
1654,  Jacob  Barsimson  arrived  in  the 
ship  Pear  Tree  in  the  harbor  of  New 
Amsterdam  (now  New  York).  Soon 
after  he  was  followed  by  a  party  of 
twenty-three  Spanish  Jews,  who  ar- 
rived in  the  bark  St.  Catarina  and 
were  fleeing  from  Brazil,  because  of 


*  She  never  knew  what  we  know  to-day,  viz 
that  Santangel  forwarded  this  money. 


S<)2 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD  [December 


1  \  >rtuguese  persecution.  Peter  Stu\  ve- 
sant,  the  sturdy  governor,  wanted 
these  Jews  excluded,  1>ut  the  direct- 
ors of  the  Dutch  W  est  India  Com- 
pany refused  to  accede  to  his  re- 
quest, and  on  April  26th,  1655,  they 
wrote  to  him  as  follows: 

After  many  consultations,  we  have  de- 
cided and  resolved  upon  a  certain  pe- 
tition made  1)}-  said  Portuguese  Jews, 
that  they  shall  have  permission  to  sell  and 
trade  in  New  Netherlands  and  to  live 
and  remain  there,  provided  the  poor 
among  them  shall  not  become  a  burden 
to  the  company,  or  the  community,  but 
be  supported  by  their  own  nation. 

Faithfully  the  Jews  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada  have  adhered  to 
the  conditions  of  this  permit  during 
the  many  years  which  have  passed 
since  it  was  written.  The  Jews  were 
not  at  first  permitted  to  erect  a  syna- 
gog.  They  were  excluded  from  em- 
ployment in  public  service,  and  they 
were  not  allowed  to  open  retail 
shops.  Later  these  strict  laws  were 
changed,  and  in  1664,  when  New 
Amsterdam  was  captured  by  the 
English  and  became  New  York, 
more  Spanish  Jews  began  to  arrive. 
They  gradually  made  their  way  into 
all  of  the  original  thirteen  colonies, 
and  their  number  was  augmented 
by  German  Jews,  who  began  to  ar- 
rive about  the  second  quarter  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Revolutionary  War 
they  had  reached  positions  of  honor 
in  commerce  and  society  in  a  num- 
ber of  communities.  During  that 
war  the  American  Jew  by  his  con- 
duct splendidly  contradicted — as  he 
has  always  done — that  cruel,  false 
statement  of  Renan,  "The  Jew  will 
never  be  a  patriot  ;  he  simply  dwells 
in  the  cities  of  others."    There  were 


only  a  few  more  than  2,000  Jewish 
souls  in  America  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  but  many  of  them  es- 
poused the  cause  of  liberty,  and 
more  than  one  hundred  Jewish  offi- 
cers and  men  served  during  the  Rev- 
olution. From  1 86 1  to  1864  be- 
tween 7,000  and  8,000  Jews  saw  ser- 
vice on  both  sides,  among  them  nine 
generals  and  eighteen  colonels,  tho 
there  were  less  than  200,000  Jews  in 
the  whole  country.  During  our  late 
conflict  with  Spain  4,000  Jews  were 
enlisted  in  our  army,  while  thou- 
sands more  offered  their  services. 

In  the  American  regular  army  and 
navy  a  considerable  number  of  Jews 
have  always  been  found,  while  in  the 
legislative  halls  and  in  the  institutes 
of  learning,  in  commerce  and  in  lit- 
erature, the  American  Jew,  during 
the  nineteenth  century,  rendered  to 
the  country  of  his  adoption  .or  his 
nativity  services  which  have  been 
largely  in  excess  of  his  proportionate 
share. 

The  American  Jew  of  To-day* 

i.  His  Numbers  and  His  Distribution 

The  great  immigration  of  Russian 
Jews  commenced  in  the  beginning 
of  the  eighties  and  added  a  new  ele- 
ment to  the  few  Spanish-Portuguese 
Jews  and  to  the  German-Jewish  ele- 
ment which  had  been  reinforced  by 
Polish-Dutch  and  Dutch-English 
tributaries  since  1820,  and  by  Hun- 
garian, Bohemian,  Moravian  and 
Polish  Jews  after  1848.    Thus  for 

*  We  use  freely  the  following  books  and  articles: 
"The  Russian  Jew  in  the  United  States,"  edited  by 
Charles  S.  Bernheimer,  Ph.D.;  "The  Great  Jewish 
Invasion,"  by  B.  J.  Hendrick,  in  AfcClure's,  January, 
1907;  "Israel  Unbound,"  by  James  Creelman,  in 
Pearson's,  February  and  March,  1907;  "The  Jewish 
Encyclopedia,  '  and  others,  besides  our  own  statis- 
tical figures. 


THE  AMERICAN  JEW 


893 


the  past  twenty-five  years  the  Jew- 
ish population  in  the  United  States 
has  rapidly  increased.*  The  number 
of  Jews  in  the  United  States  is  esti- 
mated as  high  as  2,000,000,  after  all 
a  small  number  if  compared  with  the 
total  of  our  population  of  80,000,000. 
But  its  importance  lies  in  the  man- 
ner of  its  distribution.  These  2,000,- 
000  Jews  are  not  scattered  over  the 
wide  area  of  our  country,  but  are 
chiefly  settled  in  certain  cities.  Thus 
( rreater  New  York  has  to-day  an  es- 
timated population  of  1,000,000,  Chi- 
cago of  180,000,  Philadelphia  of  100,- 
000,  Greater  Boston  of  80,000,  St. 
Louis  of  50,000,  Greater  Pittsburg 
of  45,000,  Baltimore  of  35,000,  Cleve- 
land of  35,000,  San  Francisco  of  33,- 
000,  Cincinnati  of  30,000,  Minneapo- 
lis and  St.  Paul  of  28,000,  and  so  on. 
In  almost  all  these  cities  the  Jewish 
masses  live  voluntarily  in  certain 
circumscribed  quarters,  cities  within 
cities,  powers  within  powers.*  The 
congestion  in  these  Jewish  quarters 
is  terrific,  but  in  none  is  it  greater 
than  in  the  largest  and  oldest  Jew- 
ish quarter  of  New  York.    Upon  an 

*  This  Russian  Jewish  element  was  composed  of 
Lithuanian,  Volhynian,  Bessarabian  and  other  con- 
stituents, and  of  Galician,  Polish  and  Rumanian 
tributary  streams,  but  it  defies  analysis. 

♦Thus  in  New  York  the  1,000,000  Jews  are  set- 
tled in  four  great  Jewish  quarters,  tho  Jews  in 
larger  or  smaller  numbers  are  found  in  every  part 
of  the  great  city.  The  largest  and  oldest  of  these 
quarters  is  bounded  by  the  East  River,  Catharine 
Street,  the  Bowery  and  Houston  .Street,  and  contains 
400,000  Jewish  Inhabitants.  The  Uptown  quarter  is 
bounded  by  86th  Street,  Fifth  Avenue,  120th  Street 
and  the  Kast  Ri"er,  and  contains  200,000  Jews.  The 
Williamsburg  quarter  contains  150,000  Jews,  while  the 
Brownsville  quarter  is  inhabited  by  75,000  Jews. 
Chicago  Jewry  (according  to  Philip  Davis)  is  scat- 
tered all  over  the  south  side  as  far  as  63d  Street,  on 
the  east  and  northeast  side  up  to  the  Lake,  the 
northwest  side  and  the  west  side.  According  to 
estimates  made  by  Christian  workers,  there  are  on 
the  northwest  side  about  30,000  Jews,  while  there 
are  at  least  75,000  Russian  and  Polish  Jews  in  a  dis- 
trict bounded  by  Polk.  Street,  16th  Street,  the  river 
and  Ashland  Avenue. 


area  of  less  than  one  square  mile  live 
more  than  400,000  Jewish  men, 
women  and  children.  That  is  equiv- 
alent to  625  of  them  to  each  acre,  or, 
to  make  the  congestion  still  plainer, 
if  the  houses  of  the  district  were 
razed  and  all  the  men,  women  and 
children  placed  upon  the  level 
ground,  each  one  would  have  48 
inches  square  to  live  and  move  in. 
Thus  the  old  Jewish  Ghetto  of  the 
City  of  New  York  is  the  most 
densely  populated  part  of  the  earth. 
According  to  Paulding*  there  are 
twenty-eight  public  schools  in  that 
district  which,  on  October  1st,  1903, 
contained  61,103  Jewish  children 
(out  of  a  total  of  64,605).  It  is  es- 
timated that  in  New  York  185,000 
Jewish  children,  in  Chicago  40,000, 
and  in  Philadelphia  20,000  were  en- 
rolled in  the  public  schools  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  school  year,  1907. 

2.  Rapid  Increase  in  Numbers 

This  large  Jewish  population 
which  has  come  to  our  shores  mostly 
during  the  last  twenty-five  years, 
continues  to  increase  rapidly.  In 
1899,  374 '5  Jewish  immigrants  en- 
tered; in  1903,  76,203;  in  1904,  106,- 
236;  in  1905,  125,000;  in  1906,  150,- 
846  (in  New  York,  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore  alone);  and  in  1907  (the 
year  closes  on  July  1)  about  200,000. 
Thus  there  has  been  a  rapid  increase 
of  the  Jewish  population,  especially 
in  New  York,  where  65  per  cent,  of 
all  Jewish  immigrants  have  settled. 
Attempts  are  now  being  made  to  in- 
duce our  Jewish  newcomers  to  settle 
in  new  fields  and  to  scatter  over  the 
country,  but  we  doubt  the  success  of 
these  attempts. 

*  Quoted  in  Bernheim's  book. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


894 

3.  Growing  Influence  and  Power 

The  Jewish  element  has  not  only 
increased  in  influence  and  power  in 
proportion  to  its  increasing  num- 
bers, but  the  American  Jew  has 
reached  a  position  of  influence  which 
is  far  beyond  that  which  is  propor- 
tionate to  his  numbers.  To  the  stu- 
dent of  the  Jewish  character  there 
is  nothing  strange  in  this  achieve- 
ment, for  the  two  great  characteris- 
tics of  the  Jewish  race  throughout 
the  world,  but  especially  in  Amer- 
ica, are  ambitious  perseverance  and 
tenacity,  and  thus  it  comes  that  a 
greater  percentage  of  Jews  reaches 
positions  of  influence  and  power 
than  of  any  other  race  represented 
in  our  great  commonwealth.  This 
becomes  first  apparent  in  the  spheres 
of  education  and  of  learning. 

(1)  In  Science  and  Learning.  Of 
the  large  numbers  of  Jev/s  in  the 
public  schools  of  our  cities,  a  snr- 
prizingly  large  number  graduate  and 
enter  into  the  high  schools  and  col- 
leges, where  they  reach  a  high  level 
of  scholarship  and  carry  off  a  large 
number  of  the  honors.  The  propor- 
tion of  Jewish  students  in  almost  all 
onr  higher  institutions  of  learning  is 
large,  and  in  New  York  the  Jewish 
students  sometimes  outnumber  the 
Gentile.  For  instance,  75  per  cent, 
of  the  students  in  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York  are  Jews,  while 
more  than  75  per  cent,  of  the  stu- 
dents in  the  Normal  College  of  New 
York  are  Jewesses.  In  Columbia 
University  the  Jews  formed  nearly 
half  of  the  university  body  of  stu- 
dents in  February,  1907.  In  one 
class  forty-five  out  of  less  than  a 
hundred  students  were  Jews.*  A 


large  proportion  of  these  Jewish  stu- 
dents in  the  higher  schools  of  learn- 
ing, on  account  of  their  hunger  for 
knowledge,  their  ambition,  and  their 
persevering  tenacity,  graduate  with 
highest  honors  and  step  into  posi- 
tions of  trust.  Creelman  states  that 
there  are  about  3,000  Jewish  lawyers 
and  nearly  a  thousand  Jewish  physi- 
cians in  New  York.  Among  the  law- 
yers is  found  the  great  Samuel  Unt- 
ermeyer  while  five  Hebrews  are 
members  of  the  New  York  Supreme 
Court.*  Judge  Otto  A.  Rosalsky,  of 
the  Court  of  General  Sessions  of 
New  York  (Criminal),  furnishes  a 
splendid  example  of  the  rapid  rise  of 
a  Russian  Jew,  for  he  carried  a  bas- 
ket as  a  butcher's  boy  only  seven- 
teen years  ago.  But  the  American 
Jew  comes  to  prominence  not  only 
in  the  City  and  the  State  of  New 
York,  for  in  almost  every  state  of 
the  Union  they  are  found  in  posi- 
tions of  high  honor  and  trust  and 
show  themselves  worthy. 

Many  professorships  in  universi- 
ties and  colleges  are  occupied  by 
Jews,  for  we  find  in  Johns  Hopkins 
two,  in  Columbia  three,  in  Univer- 
sity of  New  York  one,  in  University 
of  Pennsylvania  two,  in  University 
of  Wisconsin  one,  in  University  of 
Chicago  six,  in  Harvard  one,  in  Uni- 
versity of  California  two,  in  Univer- 
sity of  Missouri  one,  in  University  of 
Minnesota  one,  in  University  of 
Michigan  one,  while  a  still  larger 
number  are  assistant  professors  or 
instructors.  But  enough  has  been 
written  to  prove  that  an  extraordi- 
nary large  proportion  of  onr  Jewish 
population  has  risen  into  prominence 
in  educational  circles. 


*  New  York  Sim,  February  16th,  1907. 


*  Justices  I,evintritt,  Newberger,  Erlanger,  Green- 
baum  and  Hirsehberg. 


1907] 

(2)  Power  in  Commerce.  In  the 
business  world  the  success  of  the 
Jew  can  scarcely  be  surpassed.  In 
cities  small  and  large  he  has  settled, 
has  entered  into  commerce  and  in 
many  places  now  rules  the  trade.  In 
Philadelphia  three  out  of  five  of  the 
largest  department  stores  are  under 
Jewish  control,  in  Chicago  all  but 
two.  But  in  Xew  York  the  tremen- 
dous power  of  the  American  Jew  in 
commerce  becomes  the  most  appar- 
ent. Along  both  sides  of  Broadway 
for  a  mile  and  a  half,  in  the  down- 
town business  district,  Jewish  names 
predominate  upon  the  signs,  and 
Weston,  in  "The  Present  Condition 
of  the  Jew,  1904,"  states  that  "in  dry- 
goods  there  are  514  Jewish  firms 
rating  $58,000,000;  in  clothing  264 
firms  with  a  rating  of  $34,000,000; 
while  the  rating  of  2,018  general 
firms  is  $207,388,000.  Fifth  Avenue, 
the  former  aristocratic  thorough- 
fare, has  become  a  thoroughly  Jew- 
ish business  street  from  14th  to  23d 
Street.  Hendrick  states  that  in  the 
last  five  years  not  far  from  $15,000,- 
000  has  been  invested  in  new  Fifth 
Avenue  buildings  to  provide  accom- 
modations for  hundreds  of  Jewish 
clothing  manufacturers,  who,  a  few 
years  ago,  started  in  the  dingy  Jew- 
ish quarter  on  the  east  side.  The 
Jew  controls  the  clothing  trade  ab- 
solutely in  Xew  York,  and  employs 
175,000  men,  who  annually  turn  out 
more  than  one-half  of  all  the  wear- 
ing apparel  in  the  United  States — a 
product  valued  at  $300,000,000. 

In  New  York  there  are  thirty-five 
Jewish  banking-  houses,  while  in  the 
stock  exchange  a  host  of  Jewish  men 
stand  high.  In  the  real  estate  field  the 
Jew  has  outdistanced  all  his  compet- 
itors, as  Hendrick  has  well  shown. 


895 

"Not  far  from  1,000  apartments  and 
tenements  are  built  in  New  York 
every  year,  involving  an  investment 
of  about  $60,000,000.  This  enormous 
business  is  almost  entirely  in  Jewish 
hands."  Haskin  has  made  the  state- 
ment that  the  Jews  own  $900,000,- 
000  worth  of  property  in  New  York 
alone,  and  that  the  Jewish  whole- 
sale houses  do  a  yearly  business  of 
more  than  a  billion.  There  are  now 
at  least  one  hundred  and  fifteen  Jew- 
ish millionaires  in  America,  a  num- 
ber slightly  above  the  ratio  of  popu- 
lation. In  the  section  of  New  York 
from  Goth  to  90th  Street,  and  from 
Lexington  to  Park  Avenue,  there  are 
said  to  be  at  least  five  hundred  Rus- 
sian and  Polish  Jews  whose  fortunes 
range  anywhere  from  $100,000  to 
$1,000,000. 

In  the  shopping  district  of  Sixth 
Avenue,  New  York,  all  the  larger  de- 
partment stores  belong  to  Jewish 
capitalists,  while  the  American  the- 
ater can  be  called  "controlled"  by 
such  Jewish  men  as  Klaw  and  Er- 
langer,  Belasco  and  Frohmann. 

Many  distilleries  of  America  are 
in  the  hands  of  Jewish  owners,  and 
Weston  states  that  $50,000,000  of 
Jewish  capital  is  employed  in  the 
New  York  jewelry  trade,  and  also 
that  with  this  money  full  thirty- 
three  per  cent,  of  all  the  business 
done  is  transacted.  Thus,  in  com- 
merce and  finance,  the  American 
Jew  holds  a  commanding  position. 

(3)  In  the  Public  Press.  Eighty- 
two  Jewish  periodicals  were  pub- 
lished in  the  United  States  in  1904, 
and  a  number  of  Yiddish  daily  pa- 
pers are  printed  in  the  larger  cities. 
Five  of  the  daily  newspapers  are 
published  in  New  York,  and  the 
combined  circulation  of  all  the  Yid- 


THE  AMERICAN  JEVV 


8g6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD  [D. 


dish  newspapers  is  estimated  at 
350.000  copies. 

Many  of  the  great  dailies  of  our 
country  are  owned  by  Jews.  Adolph 
( )chs,  a  few  years  ago  a  poor  boy  in 
Chattanooga,  owns  the  Philadelphia 
Public  Ledger,  the  New  York  Times, 
and  the  Chattanooga  Times.  The 
Hungarian.  Joseph  Pulitzer,  owns  the 
Xew  York  World  and  the  St.  Louis 
Post-Dispatch.  The  New  York  Press 
is  owned  by  Henry  Einstein,  the  Balti- 
more News  by  Franklin,  the  Omaha 
Bee  by  the  heirs  of  Rose  water,  the 
San  Francisco  Chronicle  by  De  Young, 
and  so  forth.  The  daily  press  of  our 
country  in  a  remarkable  degree  de- 
pends upon  Jewish  editors  and  re- 
porters, who  are  brilliant  and  pa- 
triotic writers  of  great  versatility,  but 
of  whom  naturally  no  Christian  sen- 
timent can  be  expected  in  their  wri- 
tings. 

A  (4)  In  American  Politics.  The 
American  Jew  has  had  a  brilliant 
record  in  politics  in  the  United 
States.  Six  Jews  have  been  in  the 
United  States  Senate  since  the  Gov- 
ernment was  founded,  viz :  Yulee 
from  Florida,  Benjamin  from  Louis- 
iana, Jonas  from  Louisiana,  Simon 
from  Oregon,  Rayner  from  Alary- 
land  and  Guggenheim  from  Colorado. 
The  last  two  are  serving  now.  In  the 
57th  Congress  of  the  United  States 
were  five  Jewish  members,  viz :  Gold- 
fogle,  Kahn,  Knopf,  Littauer  and 
Meyer,  while  in  many  of  the  state 
legislatures  are  Jews.  Oscar  S.  Straus 
is  now  Secretary  of  Commerce  and 
Labor  and  is  the  first  Jew  in  the  United 
States  to  hold  a  Cabinet  portfolio, 
while  William  Loeb,  secretary  to  the 
President,  exerts  probably  as  much 
power  as  a  member  of  the  Cabinet. 
More  than  2,000  Jews  are  in  the  em- 


ploy of  the  Government.  Samuel 
Gompers,  the  labor  leader,  is  also  a 
Jew. 

In  our  larger  cities  the  Jewish  pop- 
ulations have  become  great  factors  in 
politics,  and  they  are  conscious  of  their 
power.  There  are,  however,  no  Jewish 
leaders  who  could  deliver  the  Jewish 
ballot  under  certain  conditions,  for  the 
Jew  is  singularly  independent.  But 
the  racial  instinct  is  so  great,  the  same 
feeling  dominates  the  Jewish  hearts  so 
much,  that  only  in  rare  cases  the  Jew- 
ish vote  is  divided.  These  cases  where 
it  has  become  divided  have  served  only 
to  reveal  its  tremendous  influence. 
New  York  politicians  have  confirmed 
our  opinion  that  Hearst's  defeat  in  the 
election  of  November  6th,  1906,  came 
to  pass  largely  because  the  Jewish  vote 
was  divided,  a  large  number  of  the 
common  people  following  the  leader- 
ship of  the  Yiddish  press  and  support- 
ing that  party  to  which  the  President 
belongs,  who  had  shown  such  tender 
consideration  of  their  race  by  an- 
nouncing that  he  would  make  Mr. 
Straus  a  member  of  his  Cabinet  on 
January  1st,  1907. 

(5)  In  Benevolent  Work.  No  other 
single  race  spends  as  much  money  for 
the  poor  in  proportion  to  their  number 
as  the  Jewish.  In  New  York  alone 
the  total  assessed  value  of  Jewish 
asylums,  hospitals,  educational  institu- 
tions and  religious  buildings  is  more 
than  $10,000,000.  The  United  Hebrew 
charities  in  almost  all  our  larger  cities 
are  model  institutions  and  Jewish  set- 
tlement work  is  well  organized.  Kin- 
dergartens and  sewing-classes  are 
established  everywhere,  and  aids  to 
self-improvement  are  liberally  pro- 
vided for  the  poor.  The  American 
Jew  is  a  liberal  giver,  not  so  much,  we 
believe,  because  he  is  more  benevolent 


1907] 


THE  AMERICAN  JEW 


897 


than  others  by  nature,  but  because 
charity  is  intimately  connected  with 
his  religion. 

4.  American  Judaism 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  complete 
description  and  definition  of  American 
Judaism  in  a  brief  space.  To  the 
Christian,  American  Jewry  presents  a 
wonderful  fulfilment  of  Hosea  iii.  4,  5. 
The  landless  and  the  kingless  nation 
abides  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  without  repentance, 
without  conviction  and  forgiveness  of 
sin,  and  in  spiritual  blindness. 

American  Reform  Judaism  is  a  mix- 
ture of  Unitarianism  and  intellectual 
Rationalism,  which  elevates  philosophy 
above  religion.  It  clings,  at  least  out- 
wardly, to  the  great  Jewish  Holy  Sea- 
sons, to  the  name  Jew,  and  in  the  ma- 
jority of  its  followers  to  circumcision. 
Its  adherents  expect  the  coming  of  the 
Messianic  age  (not  of  a  Messiah), 
when  justice  will  reign  supreme  and 
love  will  bind  man  to  man.  In  many 
of  its  prayer-books  all  sacrificial  pray- 
ers are  omitted,  and  laws  and  statutes 
are  set  down  according  to  the  present 
time. 

American  Orthodox  Judaism  has  its 
adherents  mainly  among  those  who 
not  long  ago  came  to  our  shores  from 
the  densely  populated  Jewish  districts 
of  Eastern  Europe  where  Talmudism 
still  has  a  strong  hold  upon  the  people. 
Tenaciously  it  clings  to  the  letter  of 
the  Law,  and  the  Old  Testament  is 
crowded  out  by  the  Talmud.  It  wastes 
its  strength,  as  has  been  well  said,  in 
laborious  triflings  and  unprofitable 
acuteness,  for  which  the  Talmud  alone 
is  responsible.  The  six  hundred  and 
thirteen  precepts,  contained  in  the  Tal- 
mud, control  and  govern  the  life  of  the 
Orthodox  Jew  and  decide  even  ques- 


tions of  the  highest  moment  for  him. 
Orthodox  Judaism,  as  well  as  Reform 
Judaism,  undoubtedly  teaches  salva- 
tion by  good  works,  for  the  adherents 
of  both  are  taught  that  fasting,  prayer 
and  alms  take  the  place  of  sacrifices. 

While  thus  the  older  Jewish  ele- 
ment in  America  still  adheres,  to  some 
extent,  to  the  tenets  of  Orthodox  or 
Reform  Judaism,  a  pitiful  state  of  af- 
fairs predominates  among  the  younger 
element  in  the  larger  cities.  There  is, 
according  to  Bernheimer,  a  very  ap- 
preciable number  of  fairly  well  edu- 
cated young  people  who  have  left  the 
Jewish  religion  of  their  Orthodox 
parents.  To  them,  and  also  to  the  nu- 
merous more  ignorant  and  cynical  ele- 
ment of  the  Jewish  population,  the 
Jewish  faith,  with  its  ceremonies  and 
restrictions,  is  ridiculous  and  con- 
temptible. "Pleasure,  and  not  duty, 
being  their  watchword,  all  that  ham- 
pers freedom  or  self-indulgence,  is  a 
kill-joy  to  be  avoided.  Therefore,  the 
dance  hall,  the  vaudeville  theater,  the 
card  game,  the  prize  fight  are  places 
of  frequent  resort.  The  synagog,  the 
lecture  hall,  the  concert  room,  the  de- 
bating club,  are  not  visited  to  any  ex- 
tent by  this  particular  portion  of 
Young  Israel."  Thus  the  religious 
state  of  large  masses  of  young  Amer- 
ican Jews  is  pitiful. 

5.  The  Dark  Side  of  the  Picture 

A  decline  of  a  religion  which  con- 
tains as  much  truth  as  Orthodox  Juda- 
ism, must  be  accompanied  by  moral 
decay,  and  thus,  while  a  proportion- 
ately large  number  of  American  Jews 
has  risen  during  the  last  decade,  vice 
and  crime  have  entered  among  them 
where  hitherto  they  were  little  known. 
At.  the  thirty-third  annual  meeting  of 
the  Young  Men's  Hebrew  Association, 


8o8 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


held  at  92d  Street  and  Lexington  Ave- 
nue,  New   York,   on  January  24th, 
1007,  Judge  Otto  A.  Rosalsky  staled 
that  he  had  observed  that  crime  was 
largely  increasing-  among  the  young 
folks  of  his  race.    "I  am  sending  more 
and  more  young  rascals  to  jail,"  he 
said.    And  thus  he  uncovered  the  piti- 
ful state  of  the  younger  Jewish  people. 
Bernheimer  states:  "  Thirty  years  ago 
the  conviction  of  a  Jew  for  a  felony 
was  almost  unheard  of  in  the  city  of 
New  York.    To-day  there  is  not  one 
penal  institution  within  the  area  of 
Greater  New  York  which  does  not 
harbor  some  offenders  of  the  Jewish 
people."    "Eight  per  cent,  of  the  pris- 
oners at  BlackwelTs  Island  Peniten- 
tiary are  Jews.    At  the  workhouse  at 
Blackwell's  Island  less  than  2  per  cent, 
of  the  2,000  inmates  are  Jews."  "In 
the  House  of  Refuge  on  Randall's 
Island,  there  were  two  hundred  and 
sixty  Jewish  boys  and  girls  in  Novem- 
ber, 1904.     In  the  Juvenile  Asylum 
there  are  two  hundred  and  sixty-two 
Jewish  children  under  sixteen  years." 
What  is  true  of  the  criminal  institu- 
tions of  New  York  is  true  of  most  of 
the   criminal   institutions  throughout 
our  land.    Compared  with  the  ratio  of 
Jewish    population    in    the  different 
parts  of  the  United  States,  it  still  re- 
mains an  uncontrovertible  fact  that  the 
ratio  of  Jewish  criminals  is  consider- 
ably lower  than  that  of  the  general 
population,  but  the  cause  for  alarm 
lies  in  the  fact  that  the  Jewish  popula- 
tion of  our  country,  to  whom  legal 
misdemeanors  were  in  the  past  almost 
unknown,  is  beginning  to  fall  into 
moral  decay. 

Bernheimer  thinks  that  the  crowded 
life  of  the  streets,  the  absence  of 
proper  home  training,  and  the  loss  of 
religion,  are  the  reasons  for  this  decay, 


and  he  pleads  for  "a  leader  possessing 
eloquence  and  personal  magnetism  and 
the  power  of  teaching  by  example  the 
value  of  a  religious  life  as  interpreted 
by  the  teachings  of  Judaism  in  its 
modern  form."  While  we  agree  with 
the  reasons  assigned  in  Doctor  Bern- 
heimer's  work,  we  disagree  with  him 
concerning  the  remedy.  Judaism  can 
not  lift  these  fallen  ones  up,  neither 
Orthodox  nor  Reform  Judaism.  A 
rigid  preaching  of  and  adherence  to 
the  Ten  Commandments  can  lift  men 
to  a  very  high  pinnacle  of  morality, 
but  it  can  not  save  them.  "Whosoever 
shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  of- 
fend in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all." 
By  faith  in  Christ  only,  are  men, 
whether  Jews  or  Gentiles,  saved. 

But  we  must  touch  a  still  more  pain- 
ful subject,  viz:  the  tremendous  in- 
crease of  prostitution  among  the  Jew- 
ish girls  in  our  larger  cities.  We  will 
not  detain  our  readers  with  a  discus- 
sion of  the  reasons  for  this  degrada- 
tion, except  that  we  call  their  attention 
to  a  remarkable  statement  made  by 
Turner, *  in  which  he  names  as  one  of 
the  four  interests  concerned  in  the  ex- 
ploitation of  prostitution  in  Chicago 
"the  men — largely  Russian  Jews — 
who  deal  in  women  for  the  trade."  He 
also  says  :  "The  largest  regular  busi- 
ness in  furnishing  women,  however,  is 
done  by  a  company  of  men,  largely 
composed  of  Russian  Jews,  who  sup- 
ply women  of  that  nationality  to  the 
trade.  These  men  have  a  sort  of 
loosely  organized  association  extend- 
ing through  the  large  cities  of  the 
country,  their  chief  centers  being  New 
York,  Boston,  Chicago  and  New  Or- 
leans. In  Chicago  they  now  furnish 
the  great  majority  of  the  prostitutes  in 

*  See  article,  "The  City  of  Chicago,"  in McClure's 
April,  1907. 


THE  AMERICAN  JEW 


899 


the  cheaper  district  of  the  west  side 
levee,  their  women  having  driven  out 
the  English-speaking-  women  in  the 
last  ten  years." 

We  hesitate  to  accept  the  statement 
of  some  slum-workers  that  prostitu- 
tion increases  among  the  American 
Jewesses  at  a  higher  rate  than  among 
the  women  of  any  other  nationality  in 
our  country,  but  we,  and  every  close 
observer  of  the  life  in  the  crowded 
Jewish  tenement  districts  of  our  larger 
cities,  must  acknowledge  the  existence 
of  a  large  number  of  Jewish  prostitutes 
in  the  United  States.  Reader,  nothing 
but  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  can  lift 
them  up  from  a  life  of  shame  and  save 
them. 

6.  The  American  Jew  and  Christianity 

(1)  Attitude  of  the  Leaders.  We 
must  carefully  discern  between  the  at- 
titude of  the  leaders  and  the  attitude  of 
the  common  people  toward  Christ  and 
Christianity. 

The  attitude  of  the  leaders  in  gen- 
eral is  one  of  some  peculiarity.  They 
praise  Jesus,  are  proud  of  his  Jewish 
birth,  and  speak  of  the  doctrines  con- 
tained in  his  speeches  and  parables  as 
ideal,  but  they  deny  his  divinity  and 
thus  make  him  an  impostor. 

Christianity  to  most  of  them  is  noth- 
ing but  a  system  of  doctrines  devel- 
oped by  Paul,  and  they  reject  its 
tenets.  They  are  bitterly  opposed  to 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  the 
Jews,  reiterating  continually  that  we 
live  in  a  free  country  and  that  Chris- 
tians have  no  right  to  disturb  their 
peace  by  the  establishment  of  missions 
among  them.  The  Jewish  leaders 
deny  the  fundamental  truth  that  ours 
is  a  Christian  country  and  that  our  in- 
stitutions are  Christian.  They  there- 
fore oppose  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in 


the  public  schools  by  distributing 
broadcast  their  pamphlet,  "Why  the 
Bible  Should  not  be  Read  in  the 
Public  Schools."  They  are  determined 
in  their  efTorts  to  have  all  Christmas 
celebrations  or  entertainments  relative 
to  the  day  prohibited  in  the  public 
schools.  Jewish  members  of  the  Cal- 
ifornia Legislature  have  succeeded  in 
barring  the  name  of  Christ  from  the 
prayers  of  the  chaplain,*  while  the  two 
Jewish  members  of  the  Colorado 
Legislature  failed  in  a  similar  at- 
tempt.f  Thus  by  their  acts  the  Amer- 
ican Jewish  leaders  contradict  their 
oft-repeated  saying,  with  which  they 
oppose  Christian  missions  to  the  Jews, 
"Leave  us  alone,  for  we  are  leaving 
you  alone."  Well,  we  have  left  them 
very  much  alone,  for  we  have  only 
played  at  Jewish  missions.  But  have 
they  left  us  alone? 

(2)  The  Common  People.  While 
some  Jew  s,  especially  those  who  have 
come  from  lands  like  Russia  and  Ru- 
mania only  lately,  are  still  filled  with 
tremendous  prejudices  against  Christ 
and  Christianity,  it  can  be  well  said 
that,  in  general,  the  attitude  of  the 
large  Jewish  masses  in  the  United 
States  is  an  attitude  of  inquiry.  They 
have  tried  Judaism,  and  were  not 
satisfied  in  the  bondage  of  Talmudism, 
nor  did  they  find  satisfaction  of  heart 
in  the  rationalistic  teachings  of  the 
reform  rabbis.  They  have  tried  social- 
ism and  philosophy,  but  in  their  hearts 
there  remains  an  unsatisfied  longing 
for  something  better.  Thus  they 
eagerly  accept  and  read  suitable  Chris- 
tian literature  and  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments in  their  language. 

The  prejudices  of  the  masses  against 
Christian  missions  to  the  Jews  have 

*  New  York  World,  January  18,  1907. 
t  New  York  World,  February  19,  1907. 


900 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


greatly  decreased  during'  the  past  ten 
years.  All  Jewish  missions  in  the 
United  States — alas,  there  are  but  few 
of  them — report  crowded  meetings  for 
men  and  serious  attention  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel.  The  women's 
and  the  children's  classes  are  also  well 
attended.  In  short,  it  is  the  old  story 
of  the  time  of  Christ,  "The  common 
people  heard  him  gladly." 

Naturally  this  attitude  of  inquiry 
leads  to  more  frequent  conversions 
and  baptisms  among  the  American 
Jews.  In  regard  to  these  conversions 
Oscar  S.  Straus  *  made  recently  the 
following-  statement :  "The  very  few 
Jews  who  change  their  religion  do  so 
from  unworthy  motives.''  Mr.  Straus 
thereby  gave  expression  to  a  statement 
contradicted  by  figures  and  by  facts. 
Some  years  ago  *  we  showed  that 
5,208  Jews  were  baptized  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  between  1870  and 
1900,  while  from  1895  to  I9°I  tne 
number  of  Jewish  baptisms  in  the 
same  countries  was  1,072.  As  far  as 
ascertainable,  323  Jews  were  baptized 
in  1905,  and  376  in  1906  in  America. 
These  figures  are  by  no  means  small, 
tho  they  must  be  incomplete  in  a  coun- 
try where  baptisms  are  not  officially 
recorded. 

In  regard  %to  the  unworthy  motives, 
we  scarcely  need  to  contradict  such 
slander.  The  American  Jew  can  not 
gain  any  temporal  advantage  by  join- 
ing the  Christian  Church,  for  baptism 
does  not  enhance  social  condition  in 
this  free  country.  The  Hebrew  Chris- 
tian in  America  gains  to  some  extent 
the  ill  will  of  his  Jewish  kindred  and 
in  some  cases  their  bitter  persecutions. 
He  is  met  with  sneers  and  insinuations 
by  the  Jewish  leaders,  and  he  is  met 

*  In  an  interview  published  in  the  Cincinnati  Times- 
Slav.  October  26,  1906. 

*  Missionary  Review,  December,  1902. 


with  suspicion 'by  the  great  mass  of 
( rentile  Christians,  until  he  has  proved 
himself.  Thus,  only  the  grace  of  God 
can  cause  a  Jew  to  face  the  difficulties 
and  profess  Jesus  Christ  before  the 
world.  There  may  be  some  who  are 
moved  by  unworthy  motives,  but  they 
soon  turn  back  and  their  names  are 
found  upon  the  rolls  of  Christian 
churches  a  short  time  only.  The  present 
ecclesiastical  statistics  disprove  Mr. 
Straus'  statement,  for  eighty-nine  He- 
brew Christians,  men  who  were  con- 
verted when  of  age,  are  to-day  or- 
dained ministers  of  Protestant  de- 
nominations in  America,  while  four- 
teen Hebrew  Christians  serve  the 
Master  in  the  foreign  field  as  mission- 
aries employed  by  American  mission- 
ary boards.  "By  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them." 

In  Conclusion 

We  have  tried  to  present  the  Amer- 
ican Jew  with  his  virtues  and  with  his 
faults.  He  is  a  man  and  sinner,  even 
as  others,  but  he  has  not  received 
Christ  and  His  Gospel  and,  therefore, 
is  without  eternal  life.  Think  of  his 
virtues  and  his  power :  what  a  desir- 
able member  he  would  make  of  the 
Church  of  Christ !  Think  of  his  faults 
and  of  his  degradation,  and  remember 
that  only  Christ  can  overcome  them. 
Think  of  the  multitudes  of  Jews 
coming  to  America,  to  be  added  to 
those  masses  already  here,  and  re- 
member that  unto  you  and  me  the 
Lord  has  given  the  wonderful  privilege 
and  the  great  commission  to  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  That 
command  includes  the  Jew.  Remem- 
ber that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  "is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Greek." 


PANORAMA    OF    THE    LONDON    JEWS     SOCIETY    MISSION    HOSPITAL,  JERUSALEM 

THE  MEDICAL  MISSION  HOSPITALS  OF  PALESTINE 

BY  DR.   E.   W.   G.    MASTER  MAN,  JERUSALEM 


The  Holy  Land  is,  for  its  small 
area,  remarkably  well  supplied  with 
medical  missions,  the  majority  of 
which  have  well-built  modern  hos- 
pitals. The  reason  for  the  develop- 
ment of  this  particular  aspect  of  mis- 
sion work  lies  in  the  peculiar  diffi- 
culties which  beset  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  in  this  once  so  highly  fa- 
vored, but  now  so  unfortunate,  land. 
In  India,  China,  Africa  and  many 
other  lands  there  are  many  ways  of 
reaching  the  people,  the  most  direct  of 
which  is  the  proclamation  of  the 
Gospel  in  the  public  marts,  in  the 
crowded  inns  and  beneath  the  wayside 
tree.  In  Palestine,  or  land  peculiarly 
under  the  curse  of  the  Turkish  domi- 
nation, all  public  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  is  forbidden ;  even  attendance 
at  an  ordinary  mission  hall  is,  in  the 
larger  centers,  at  any  rate,  all  too  often 
rendered  impossible.  Tho  such  meth- 
ods are  closed,  vet  in  the  medical  mis- 
sions throughout  the  land,  both  in  the 
out-patient  waiting-rooms  and  in  the 
hospital  wards,  there  is  the  n^ost  di- 
rect, the  most  open  and  the  most  free 
proclamation  of  the  Love  of  Christ, 
both  to  Moslem  and  Jew.  A  rough 
estimate  leads  me  to  calculate  that  not 
less  than  2,500  Moslems  and  Jews 
every  week  thus  hear  the  Gospel  pro- 


claimed in  their  own  language.  When 
one  considers  the  restrictions  put  upon 
all  other  methods — evangelistic  or  ed- 
ucational—it is  marvelous  to  think 
that  through  this  agency  free  and 
straightforward  religion  addresses  as 
well  as  countless  private  conversations 
are  regularly  going  on  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  Those 
who,  like  myself,  have  worked  for 
some  years  in  Palestine,  are  all  agreed 
that  the  effect  of  all  this — tho  diffused 
— is  immense.  There  is  a  far  greater 
apprehension  than  ever  before  since, 
perhaps,  early  Christian  days,  of  the 
practical  and  spiritual  character  of 
Christianity  as  contrasted  with  mere 
form  and  ritual ;  there  is  a  much 
clearer  understanding  of  the  real  mo- 
tives of  missionary  effort,  of  its  non- 
political  and  unworldly  objects.  The 
name  of  Jesus  is  now  known  through 
the  whole  land  as  that  in  which  deeds 
of  mercy  and  healing  are  performed. 
It  is  the  MasscaJun — the  followers  of 
el  Messiah — to  whom  Moslems  and 
Jews  have  to  look  in  every  place  for 
help  in  their  physical  ills.  Medicine 
and  healing  are  given  "in  His  name,'' 
and  many  an  anxious  Moslem  parent 
begs  the  doctor  to  heal  her  child  "Min- 
shan  YasJiur  el  Massehti'  or  "Min- 
shan  Saidna  issa"  ("For  the  sake  of 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


Jesus  Christ"  or  "For  the  sake  "of  our 
Lord  Jesus"). 

Not  a  few  baptisms  have  occurred 
in  the  land  as  a  direct  result  of  medi- 
cal mission  work,  but  the  wide  scat- 
tering of  the  good  seed  will  surely 
some  day  bring  about  a  full  and  abun- 
dant harvest  compared  with  which  the 
present  results  are  insignificant.  When 
considering  results  it  must  be  remem- 
bered how  recent  is  the  wide  estab- 
lishment of  medical  missions  in  this 
land.  It  is  true  that  in  Jerusalem  the 
medical  mission  hospital  was  founded 
in  1842,  but  for  very  many  years  the 
work  here  was  on  philanthropic  rather 
than  evangelistic  lines,  and  little  di- 
rect mission  work  was  done  in  the 
wards.  During  the  past  twenty  years 
there  has  been  a  great  change  in  this 
respect,  and  now  this  hospital  and  the 
various  dispensaries  connected  with  it 
are  centers  of  regular  Christian  in- 
struction. With  the  exception  of  the 
Jaffa  Hospital,  all  the  specially  built 
hospitals  have  been  opened  for  work 
in  the  last  decade.  During  this  time 
hospitals  have  been  built  on  European 
lines  at  Tiberias,  Jerusalem,  Damas- 
cus, Nablus,  Safed,  Haifa  and  Gaza, 
while  such  hospitals  are  planned  for 
at  Helron  and  Nazareth.  The  mission 
hospital  accommodation  during  these 
last  ten  years  must  have  increased  at 
least  fourfold.  In  the  British  medical 
mission  hospitals  of  Palestine — exclu- 
ding Syria — there  is  hospital  accom- 
modations for  about  four  hundred 
beds  and  cots,  of  which  the  greater 
number  are  in  constant  use.  Such  an 
institution  as  the  Kaiserswerth  (Ger- 
man) Hospital  (seventy  beds),  and 
the  beneficent  Moravian  Hospital  for 
Lepers  (fifty  beds),  both  at  Jerusa- 
lem, are  truly  medical  mission  institu- 
tions, and  the  inclusion  of  these  beds 


raises  the  total  accommodation  well 
over  five  hundred.  At  the  very  least 
6,000  patients  pass  through  these  in- 
stitutions annually,  the  vast  majority 
of  whom  are  Moslems  and  Jews.  On 
these  people  in  particular  Christian  in- 
fluences, both  by  deed  and  word,  have 
come  to  bear;  each  of  these  will  have 
a  tale  to  tell  in  his  home,  his  village 
or  his  tent  regarding  the  tender  care 
of  the  followers  of  Sardiia  Issa  or 
Yasita  cl  Masscal,  and  many  will  have 
memories  of  His  gracious  Word  as 
read  to  them  during  the  long,  wreary 
hours  in  the  sick-bed.  It  must  not  be 
forgotten,  too,  how  great  is  the  influ- 
ence of  the  modern,  up-to-date  hospital 
as  a  civilizing  and  humanizing  agency. 
The  whole  style  of  building  is  new  ; 
many  fittings — beds,  walls,  lavatories, 
operating  room,  cooking  stoves,  etc. 
— all  introduce  the  people  to  a  hun- 
dred new  ideas.  In  all  the  hospitals, 
staffs  of  native  assistants  are  kept — 
Moslems,  Jews  and  native  ministers — 
as  cooks,  servants,  ward  assistants, 
dispensary  assistants,  doorkeepers  and 
gardeners,  not  to  mention  the  trained 
native  doctors  and  dispensers ;  and  all 
these  must,  by  their  prolonged  con- 
tact with  the  mission  agents,  imbibe, 
perhaps  quite  unconsciously,  some- 
thing of  their  teaching.  The  hospi- 
tals afford  grand  opportunities  for  the 
gifted  native  evangelist  whose  light 
(as  far  as  the  public  teaching  goes) 
would  otherwise,  for  political  reasons, 
be  always  "under  a  bushel"  as  re- 
gards his  non-Christian  neighbors. 

While  the  past  decade  has  been 
largely"  occupied  in  establishing  and 
organizing  the  work,  the  next  ten 
years  must  see  a  great  output  of  evan- 
gelistic activity.  The  medical  mis- 
sionaries have,  in  many  cases,  been 
largely  engaged  in  learning  the  lan 


THE  MEDICAL  MISSION  HOSPITALS  OF  PALESTINE  903 


guages,  collecting'  money  for  their  hos- 
pitals, superintending-  building  opera- 
tions, selecting  suitable  helpers,  or- 
ganizing their  staffs  and  establishing 
their  methods.  Now  the  time  comes 
for  a  great  "forward"  advance.  Un- 
less some  unforeseen  outburst  of 
Moslem  fanaticism  or  Jewish  bigotry 
should  take  the  place  of  the  compara- 


ered  corridor,  being  arranged  in  a 
semicircle.  At  the  eastern  end  is  the 
out-patient  department,  recently  con- 
siderably enlarged;  at  the  western  end 
is  the  medical  mission  superintend- 
ent's house.  In  the  center  of  the  curve 
stands  a  handsome  three-storied  build.- 
ing  devoted  to  the  nursery  home,  the 
kitchens,  operating  room,  etc.  The 


am?* 


m  m 


A    SCENE    IN    THE    OPERATING    ROOM    IN    THE    SATED  HOSPITAL 


tive  friendliness  and  liberty  of  the 
present,  there  must  be  in  the  near 
coming  years  a  vast  diffusion  of  evan- 
gelical teaching  through  the  length 
and  breadth  of  Palestine. 

The  Jerusalem  English  Mission 
Hospital  (founded  1842),  under  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christianity 
Among  the  Jews,  is  exclusively  for 
Jews.  The  present  buildings,  opened 
in  1897,  are  in  the  new  suburbs,  nearly 
a  mile  from  the  city  walls.  They  are 
constructed  on  the  pavilion  system, 
the  separate  parts,  connected  by  a  cov- 


four  wards  are  arranged  between 
these  buildings,  two  on  the  east,  for 
women,  and  two  on  the  west,  for  men. 
The  institution  as  a  whole  is  one  of 
the  best  built  mission  hospitals  in  the 
world.  The  staff  consists  of  Doctor 
Wheeler,  physician  and  superintend- 
ent; Doctor  Masterman,  surgeon;  five 
English  fully-trained  nurses ;  a  Ger- 
man housekeeper,  and  three  dispen- 
sers, besides  many  subordinate  assist- 
ants. Idie  hospital  being  exclusively 
Jewish,  Kosher  food  is  provided,  and 
all  reasonable  Jewish  customs  are  al- 


904 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


lowed,  so  that  the  strictest  Talmudic 
Jew  of  Jerusalem — that  city  of  Jew- 
ish bigotry — can  stay  there  without 
searing-  his  conscience.  Tho  this  is 
the  case,  opportunities  are  not  neg- 
lected while  the  patients  are  in  the 
hospital  of  influencing  them  toward 
Christianity.  About  a  thousand  pa- 
tients per  annum  pass  through  the 
wards.  In  connection  with  this  med- 
ical mission  there  are  dispensaries  for 
out-patients  at  the  hospital  in  the  city 
(within  the  old  walls)  and  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Siloam.  Besides  the  "clinics," 
great  numbers  of  poor  Jews  are  vis- 
ited in  their  homes. 

Next,  of  the  medical  mission  hos- 
pitals in  point  of  time,  is  that  built  at 
Jaffa  in  1882  by  Miss  Mongan.  This 
handsome  institution  is  now  super- 
vised and  largely  supported  by  Miss 
Newton.  There  about  fifty  beds  un- 
der the  medical  superintendence  of 
Doctor  Keith.  An  energetic  evangel- 
istic work  is  carried  on  both  in  the 
wards  and  in  the  out-patient  depart- 
ment. Miss  Newton  also  has  English 
and  native  helpers  who  visit  in  the 
outlying  villages. 

Of  the  Church  Missionary  Society's 
medical  missions  the  most  important 
hospital  is  that  at  Nablus,  ancient 
Shechem,  which,  since  its  first  open- 
ing, in  the  new  buildings,  some  eight 
years  ago,  has  been  considerably  ex- 
tended so  as  to  accommodate  over 
sixty  patients.  Nablus  is  geographical- 
ly the  center  of  Palestine  and  the 
very  heart  of  the  Moslem  population. 
The  establishment  of  the  C.  M.  S.  in 
this  place  was  attended  with  much  op- 
position, and  for  years  the  mission 
workers  resided  here,  as  it  were,  on 
sufferance.  They  were  subject  to  all 
kinds  of  slights  and  even  open  insults ; 
all  this  is  now  fast  changing.  The 


hospital  is  visibly  exercising  a  mighty 
influence  over  the  whole  district.  Even 
the  casual  traveler  will  notice  a 
marked  improvement  in  his  own  treat- 
ment as  he  revisits  the  place. 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  was  present  at 
the  Sunday  afternoon  service  for  the 
in-patients  in  the  out-patient  room.  A 
curtain  divided  the  room  longitudinal- 
ly:  on  one  side  sat  the  women,  on  the 
other  the  men — only  the  preacher 
could  see  them  all.  It  was  a  large  au- 
dience all,  with  I  believe  a  single  ex- 
ception, made  up  of  Moslems.  After 
prayer  and  praise,  Doctor  Wright,  the 
medical  missionary,  addrest  them  very 
clearly  and  directly  on  the  words, 
"Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead?  He  is  not  here  but  is  risen." 
(Luke  xxiv.  5-6.)  Very  pointedly 
and  openly  he  showed  that  it  is  not 
dead  prophets,  but  a  living  Savior  we 
all  need.  It  is  dead  prophets,  dead 
saints,  dead  laws  to  which  the  Mos- 
lems now  look,  but  their  need  is  a 
living,  life-giving  Christ. 

On  another  occasion  I  arrived  in 
Nablus  to  find  all  the  in-patients  gath- 
ered in  a  large  ward  to  enjoy  a  Christ- 
mas tree.  A  lofty  tree,  ablaze  with 
lighted  candles  and  loaded  with  little 
presents  for  everybody,  stood  at  one 
end  of  the  room,  and  while  all  the 
hearts  of  these  simple  peasant  folk 
were  warmed  by  the  Christmas  good 
cheer  the  native  pastor  in  a  few  well 
chosen  words  explained  to  them  the 
beautiful  history  of  the  Babe  of  Beth- 
lehem who  was  born  to  bring  "Peace 
on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men." 
These  scenes  are  but  typical  of  the 
methods  everywhere,  but  they  are 
specially  impressive  when  one  recalls 
that  they  are  part  of  the  regular  evan- 
gelistic activity  in  ward  services,  out- 
patient addresses  and  individual  talks 


l9oy]         THE  MEDICAL  MISSION  HOSPITALS  OF  PALESTINE 


— in  a  city  where  but  twenty-five  years 
ago  it  was  scarcely  possible  for  a  Eu- 
ropean missionary  to  live. 

At  Gaza,  another  fanatic  center  of 
Mohammedanism  and,  one  may  add, 
a  hotbed  of  immorality,  a  similar  gra- 
cious work  is  going  forward.  The 
Rev.  Canon  Sterling,  M.B.,  has  here 
for  years  carried  on  a  combined  cam- 
paign of  healing  and  preaching.  He 
is  a  good  linguist  and  is  able  better 
than  most  to  make  himself  understood 
when  discussing  religion  with  his  pa- 
tients. For  long  this  work  has  been 
accommodated  in  a  badly  built,  native- 
built  hospital,  a  building  which  has 
been  repeatedly  condemned  as  danger- 
ous ;  now  a  new  hospital,  erected  on 
the  latest  scientific  lines,  is  fast  near- 
ing  completion  and  is  to  be  opened  this 
autumn  (1907).  Canon  Sterling  is 
desirous  of  devoting  himself  more  and 
more  exclusively  to  evangelistic  work, 
and  Doctor  Brigstocke,  who  has  had 
several  years'  experience  in  medical 
mission  work  at  Damascus  and  Bagh- 
dad, is  about  to  take  over  the  superin- 
tendence of  the  more  strictly  profes- 
sional work. 

The  C.  M.  S.  also  has  medical  mis- 
sions at  es  Salt,  east  of  the  Jordan,  at 
Acre  and  at  Kerak  in  Moab — the  an- 
cient Kir  of  Moab.  In  the  first  two  of 
these  there  are  small  hospitals  in  na- 
tive houses. 

The  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary 
Society,  which  has  a  splendid  medical 
mission  hospital  with  two  doctors  at 
Damascus  in  Syria,  lias  also  in  Naz- 
areth a  long-established  medical  mis- 
sion. Here  for  upward  of  half  a  cent- 
ury the  veteran,  Doctor  Yartan,  has 
labored.  During  that  time  he  has  seen 
the  place  grow  from  a  mere  village 
into  a  considerable  town  with  hand- 
some modern  buildings,  churches,  o  .1- 


vents,  schools,  hotels  springing  up  on 
all  sides.  There  have  been  bitter  dis- 
appointments, as,  for  example,  when 
his  house,  the  rising  walls  of  a  hos- 
pital and  all  the  property  purchased 
for  the  mission  were  unjustly  wrested 
from  him  by  the  Turks  and  he  was 
obliged,  when  his  hopes  of  enlarged 
work  stood  highest,  to  be  content  to 
continue  the  arduous  dispensary  work 
with  a  hired  native  house  as  temporary 
hospital  and  itinerating  without  the 
satisfaction  and  increased  influence  af- 
forded by  a  properly  equipped  Eng- 
lish-built hospital.  His  life  and  labor, 
and  that  of  his  sainted  wife,  called  to 
her  rest  in  December,  1906,  were, 
however,  not  in  vain.  Their  influence 
in  the  place  has  been  enormous,  and 
to-day  a  young  doctor,  Doctor  Scrim- 
geour,  is  about  to  erect  the  much-de- 
layed but  now  secured  hospital.  Mean- 
while, the  doctors  have  to  be  content 
with  premises  in  which,  however,  is  a 
charming  little  hospital  where  fine 
work  is  being  done. 

At  Haifa,  just  below  Carmel,  the 
English  bishop  in  Jerusalem  has  a 
small  medical  mission  hospital  excel- 
lently equipped  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Doctor  Coles. 

The  "United  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land" have  medical  missions  at  the  im- 
portant and  historic  cities  of  Hebron 
and  Tiberias.  The  former  mission, 
under  Doctor  Paterson,  is  as  yet  un- 
provided with  a  specially  built  hos- 
pital, tho  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
is  in  hand  for  the  purpose.  At  present 
a  small  temporary  hospital  is  carried 
on  in  hired  premises  while  the  local 
fanatical  opposition  in  this,  the  most 
conservative  and  backward  city  in 
Palestine,  is  being  slowly  but  surely 
worn  down.  In  time  public  opinion, 
educated  by  countless  acts  of  Christian 


goG 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


THE    DOCTOR  S    CONSULTING    ROOM    IN    THE    SAFED    HOSPITAL,  GALILEE 


love  and  mercy,  must  become  so  strong 
that  those  who  would  if  they  could 
keep  any  Christian  from  even  dwelling 
in  their  midst,  must  at  last  change 
their  policy  and  welcome  what  they 
now  hinder.  The  land  of  this  Sacred 
City  is  under  such  peculiar  legal  re- 
strictions that  until  the  Moslem  sheikhs 
allow  it,  it  will  be  impossible  for  a 
secure  site  to  be  obtained  for  a  hos- 
pital. The  day  when  even  these  men 
will  welcome  the  benefits  of  a  Chris- 
tian hospital  in  their  midst  is  not,  how- 
ever, now  far  off. 

At  Tiberias,  Doctor  Torrance  has 
been  working  since  1854,  and  he  has 
now  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the 
medical  mission  accommodated  in  a 
well-built  and  commodious  hospital 
picturesquely  situated  by  the  lake  side. 
The  view  from  its  balcony  is  unique 
in  its  beauty  and  sacred  interest.  In 


front  the  lake  stretches  away  to  north 
and  south.  To  the  right  snowy  Her- 
mon  towers  above  the  long  stretch  of 
the  northern  shore  where,  more  than 
anywhere  in  Palestine,  was  carried  on 
that  first  and  greatest  ministry  of 
healing  and  preaching.  To  the  left 
lies  picturesque  Tiberias,  a  mere  rem- 
nant of  the  great  city  which  once  stood 
there,  a  little  town  of  poverty  and  dirt 
and  sickness.  It  is  a  sacred  city  of 
Jews  and  therefore  a  nest  of  orthodox 
bigotry.  Here  in  the  terrible  cholera 
epidemic  of  1902  when,  in  spite  of 
heroic  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  doctor 
who  lost  his  own  wife  in  the  epidemic, 
the  population  was  decimated.  Altho 
the  mission  is  intended  primarily  for 
Jews,  the  medical  mission  has  always 
been  open  to  other  classes  of  the  pop- 
ulation, and  great  numbers  from  all 
over  Galilee  and  from  the  Jaulon  and 


1907J         THE  MEDICAL  MISSION  HOSPITALS  OF  PALESTINE 


907 


Hauran,  east  of  the  Jordan,  have  re- 
ceived healing.  The  influence  of 
Doctor  Torrance  is  great  all  over  the 
land :  his  fame  as  a  surgeon  I  have 
encountered  in  all  parts  of  Northern 
Palestine.  Here,  too,  the  name  of 
Jesus  is  prominently  held  up  to  all  and 
from  the  Tiberian  hospital  His  gra- 
cious message  is  daily  carried  to  many 
a  spot  once  trodden  by  His  sacred  feet, 
but  now  downtrodden  by  the  dominion 
of  the  false  prophet. 

Some  twelve  miles  due  north  of 
Tiberias,  but  high  in  the  mountains  of 
Galilee,  3,400  feet  above  the  lake,  is 
the  much  larger  town  of  Safed.  It 
has  about  25,000  inhabitants,  equally 
divided  between  Moslems  and  Jews. 
It  is  indeed  one  of  the  largest  local 
centers  of  the  latter  people,  being  one 
of  their  fouY  sacred  cities.  It  is  the 
center  of  the  modern  Jewish  agricul- 
tural colonies  of  Galilee.     Here,  at 


Safed,  the  ''London  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christianity  Among  the  Jews" 
had  much  difficulty  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago  in  making  a  permanent 
footing,  but  to-day  they  have  a  posi- 
tion in  the  hearts  of  all  classes  of  the 
people  both  secure  and  warm.  The 
medical  mission  opened  the  door,  but 
it  was  not  till  in  1904,  when  Doctor 
Anderson's  handsome  new  hospital 
was  opened,  that  the  influence  became 
manifestly  felt.  To-day  this  hospital 
with  its  forty  beds  and  cots  exercises 
a  wide  influence — healing,  civilizing 
and  evangelizing.  Tho  primarily  for 
Jews,  it  always  numbers  among  its  in- 
patients a  proportion  of  Moslems,  and 
the  first  baptism  in  the  wards  was  a 
Moslem  convert.  As  at  Tiberias,  the 
patients  attending  come  from  the  very 
area  where  our  Master  Himself  lived 
and  labored.  Scarcely  a  dispensary 
day  passes  without  the  doctor  seeing 


THE    MEN'S    WARD    IN    THE    MISSION    HOSPITAL,    SAFED,  PALESTINE 


90S  THE  MISSIONARY  RE 

patients  from  the  siUJ  (  i  Bethsaida, 
Capernaum  or  Chorazin,  from  Gen- 
nesarcth  or  from  those  other  't  illages 
of  Galilee"  where  "He  taught  in  their 
synagogs."  The  ruins  of  the  ancient 
synagogs  of  the  Jews — of  a  period  at 
least  not  long  after  our  Lord — are  still 
to  be  found  in  spots  all  around  Safed. 
From  the  heights  of  Safed  there  is  an 
outlook  over  most  of  Northern  Pales- 
tine. The  Crusaders  chose  this  lofty 
outlook,  secluded  as  it  is  by  many  a 
defensive  valley,  as  one  of  their  chief 
strongholds.    Here  the  Knights  of  the 


IEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 

Temple,  after  fruitlessly  and  gallantly 
defending  their  castle  against  the  cruel 
Mameluk-Sultan  Bibars,  were  at  last 
captured  and  without  exception  mas- 
sacred in  cold  blood.  The  ruins  of 
these  mighty  walls  to-day  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  failure  of  that  mistaken 
Christianity  which  trusted  to  the  arm 
of  flesh  to  win  the  kingdom  of  the 
"Prince  of  Peace."  To-day  we  have 
returned  to  the  methods  of  this  Divine 
Master  "who  went  about  doing  good, 
and  healing  all  those  opprest  of  the 
devil"  and  "preaching  the  Gospel." 


CRITICISM  OF  MISSIONS  INVESTIGATED 


BY  WILLIAM  T.  ELLIS,  ESQ.5 
Editorial  Staff  of  the  Philadelphia  Pn 


The  missionary  enterprise  is  enter- 
ing upon  a  new  phase.  There  are  many 
evidences  that  Protestant  churches 
are  coming  to  entertain  seriously 
their  missionary  responsibility,  and 
to  undertake  to  prosecute  the  work 
of  foreign  missions  with  some  degree 
of  adequateness.  Signs  of  a  great 
advance  movement  are  general.  It 
is  not  only  the  faith-filled  vision  of 
zealous  enthusiasts,  but  also  the 
sober  conviction  of  conservative 
men  and  women,  that  the  non-Chris- 
tian world  may  yet  be  evangelized 
within  this  generation.  Were  this 
the  place  to  attempt  an  interpreta- 
tion of  providences  on  the  mission 
field  and  in  the  home  church,  it 
could  be  shown  that  there  is  a 
strange  concatenation  of  circum- 
stances imperatively  summoning 
Christendom  to  a  fresh  missionary 
enterprise. 


This  elevation  of  the  missionary 
propaganda  to  a  higher  plane  creates 
new  duties  as  well  as  new  condi- 
tions. Readjustments  and  rearrange- 
ments of  many  kinds  are  inevitable, 
both  in  the  home  administration  and 
in  the  field  equipment.  One  im- 
portant factor  in  the  situation,  which 
can  not  be  ignored  or  dismissed  with 
scorn,  is  the  wide-spread  criticism  of 
foreign  missions.  Before  we  can  ad- 
vance to  a  military-like  world  con- 
quest, we  must  clear  the  ground  of 
the  harassing  criticisms  which  now 
more  greatly  impede  missionary 
progress  than  the  Church  at  home 
realizes. 

The  present  generation  of  Chris- 
tians have  a  passion  for  facing  the 
facts.  They  are  now  the  less  de- 
voted to  high  ideals  than  previous 
ages,  but  they  will  not  shut  their 
eyes  to  actual  conditions.    One  im- 


*  Mr.  Ellis  has  recently  completed  a  tour  of  the  world  to  investigate  missionary  work  for  a  syndicate  of 
newspapers.  He  sought  to  look,  at  the  work  impartially,  and  to  speak  candidly  of  failings  and  virtues  of 
the  work.  He  found  much  to  criticize,  but  more  to  commend,  and  returned  a  strong  friend  to  missionaries' 
and  a  firm  believer  in  the  work  they  are  doing.— Editor. 


1907] 


CRITICISM  OF  MISSION'S  INVESTIGATED 


909 


portant  fact  in  the  foreign  mission- 
ary situation  to-day  is  that  in  every 
port  city,  and  in  almost  every  steam- 
ship that  plies  the  waters  of  the 
Orient,  there  exists  a  deep  and 
earnest  hostility  to  foreign  missions 
and  foreign  missionaries.  This  is  to 
be  found  not  only  in  the  barrooms 
of  the  big  hotels,  and  in  the  smoking- 
rooms  of  trains  and  steamers,  but 
also  in  the  most  cultured  circles  of 
the  great  European  communities  in 
these  Asiatic  cities.  Many,  if  not 
most,  of  the  English  newspapers 
published  in  the  Far  East  are  avow- 
edly anti-missionary.  Many  travel- 
ers return  home  from  journeys  in  the 
Orient  primed  to  speak  unequivocal- 
ly against  foreign  missions. 

The  influence  of  this  state  of  af- 
fairs upon  the  Asiatics  is,  of  course, 
most  pronounced.  The  Western  busi- 
ness enterprises  in  the  East  touch 
the  life  of  the  yellow  man  and  the 
brown  man  at  more  points  than  do 
the  efforts  of  the  missionaries.  It 
can  scarcely  be  denied  that  the  East 
takes  its  conception  of  Western 
civilization  from  the  port  cities  and 
their  outreaching  arms,  rather  than 
from  the  missionaries  and  their 
agencies.  Thus  it  becomes  apparent 
at  a  glance  that  it  is  vital  to  the 
progress  of  evangelization  that  this 
hostility  shall  either  be  destroyed, 
or  diminished  to  the  smallest  possible 
proportions.  It  is  not  enough  to  say 
that  all  this  criticism  is  a  tribute  to 
the  present  importance  and  ubiquity 
of  the  missionaries ;  still  less  does  it 
suffice  to  declare  that  these  criti- 
cisms spring  from  the  evil-doers 
whose  lives  are  rebuked  by  the  char- 
acter and  preaching  of  the  mission- 
aries. The  business  of  a  modern,  or- 
ganized missionary  crusade  is  to  re- 


move the  criticism  itself,  and  all  its 
hurtful  consequences. 

Men  of  the  world  are  well  aware 
that  in  Christian  lands,  also,  the  crit- 
icism of  foreign  missions  goes  deeper 
than  that  which  is  frequently  heard 
in  religious  circles,  the  latter  being 
to  the  effect  that  the  "home  heathen" 
have  not  yet  all  been  converted. 
Recently,  in  a  gathering  of  mission- 
ary supporters,  I  ventured  to  indicate 
specifically  one  or  two  of  the  definite 
charges  against  missions  which  I 
have  repeatedly  heard  in  America ; 
and  the  company  was  shocked 
beyond  expression — that  is,  all  ex- 
cept the  business  men.  They  have 
heard  from  returned  travelers,  and 
from  men  who  say  that  they  "have 
it  straight,"  that  missions  are  a  great 
many  things  that  are  unlovely. 
Some  Christian  men  have  deemed  it 
a  mark  of  "liberality"  on  their  part 
to  sit  by  in  clubs,  and  other  gather- 
ings of  men,  and  listen  to  the  most 
sweeping  criticism  of  the  Church's 
foreign  representatives,  without  ut- 
tering a  word  of  defense  or  remon- 
strance. They  themselves  are  not 
quite  certain  of  the  facts ;  perhaps 
their  willingness  to  give  their 
pocketbooks  the  benefit  of  the  doubt 
raised  by  these  criticisms  is  one 
reason  for  our  inadequate  mission- 
ary giving. 

Now  this  is  the  day  of  the  square 
deal.  If  these  things  are  true  con- 
cerning foreign  missions,  the  Church 
has  a  right  to  know  them.  If  they 
are  not  true,  the  missionaries  ought 
not  to  be  compelled  to  endure  them. 
The  Church  at  home  should  be 
brave  enough,  and  loyal  enough  to 
herself,  to  remove  all  causes  of  criti- 
cism ;  and  loyal  enough  to  her  rep- 
resentatives abroad  to  confront  and 


9io 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD  [December 


silence  the  criticisms  that  are  not 
warranted.  As  a  broad  proposition, 
I  think  it  is  true  that  no  business 
house  in  America  treats  its  repre- 
sentatives with  so  great  disloyalty 
as  the  Christian  Church  treats  her 
missionaries  in  the  foreign  fields.  If 
the  laymen  are  to  take  hold  of  the 
missionary  situation,  they  must  do  so 
militantlv  and  vigorously,  dealing 
with  all  slanders  against  missions  as 
they  would  deal  with  slanders 
against  their  own  family  or  business 
or  good  name.  It  would  be  an  act 
of  real  helpfulness  to  the  world  to 
show  that  Christianity  is  not  a 
supine,  inert  thing,  that  resists  no 
indignity.  Let  the  Church  with- 
stand adversaries  to  their  face  and 
she  will  command  a  respect  that  will 
readily  develop  into  admiration  and 
possible  discipleship. 

The  importance  of  this  phase  of 
modern  missions  has  been  imprest 
by  a  year's  investigation  of  the  for- 
eign field.  I  went  out,  at  my  own 
charges,  in  behalf  of  a  syndicate  of 
American  and  Canadian  daily  news- 
papers, pledged  to  ascertain  so  far 
as  possible  the  facts  concerning  for- 
eign missions.  I  went  with  no  obli- 
gation except  to  the  public.  My 
promise  was  seriously  given  to  re- 
port the  facts  as  I  saw  them,  and  to 
verify  or  disprove,  as  far  as  was  in 
my  power,  the  manifold  criticisms 
of  the  great  foreign  missionary  en- 
terprise. In  the  course  of  this  in- 
vestigation, I  made  many  criticisms 
of  missions  and  missionaries,  and  I 
heard  a  greater  variety  of  criticisms 
than  would  come  to  the  ears  of  the 
ordinary  traveler;  for  wherever  I 
could  learn  of  a  critic  I  sought  him 
out  diligently  and  heard  the  worst 
he  had  to  say,  for  my  one  business 


abroad  was  to  investigate  the  pro 
and  con  of  the  missionary  situation. 

I  have  returned  to  America  more 
deeply  convinced  than  ever  of  the 
beneficence  and  usefulness  of  for- 
eign missions,  and  of  their  import- 
ance in  the  development  of  civiliza- 
tion, through  the  growth  of  the 
Christian  Church.  So  far  as  in  me 
lies,  I  am  now  doing  all  in  my  power 
to  further  missionary  interest  in  the 
churches  at  home.  After  a  personal 
acquaintance  with  more  than  a  thou- 
sand missionaries,  and  a  study  of 
hundreds  of  mission  fields,  including 
practically  all  forms  of  missionary 
work,  I  am  prepared  to  endorse  for- 
eign missions.  Because  of  my  deep 
faith  in  them,  I  have  come  back  con- 
vinced that  missions  must  be  cham- 
pioned adequately,  bravely  and  sen- 
sibly, by  modern  men  and  methods. 
They  are  able  to  stand  all  tests.  A 
mistake  here  or  there,  an  unfit  man 
now  and  then,  and  occasional  meth- 
ods that  can  be  improved  upon,  by 
no  means  invalidate  the  missionary 
undertaking.  No  man  returns  from 
a  close  study  of  the  foreign  field 
with  the  same  conception  of  foreign 
missions  that  he  took  with  him 
when  he  left  Christendom.  His  faith 
in  foreign  missions  is  on  a  new  basis 
of  reality.  Some  of  the  old  founda- 
tions of  sentiment  he  has  found  to 
be  misconceptions.  They  have  been 
swept  away. 

This  is  a  wdiolesome  result  of  dis- 
criminating criticism.  All  such  crit- 
icisms the  Church  is  bound  to  hear 
and  heed.  She  wants  to  know  all 
the  facts,  from  whatever  source  she 
has  to  learn  them.  If  a  man  hostile 
to  religion  adds  to  the  sum  total  of 
her  knowledge  concerning  her  own 
work,  she  should  be  an  open-minded 


1907] 

pupil.  Let  it  be  said  frankly  that  the 
attitude  of  some  missionary  officials 
and  supporters  in  this  particular  is  not 
such  as  to  command  the  respect  and 
admiration  of  fair-minded  persons. 

An  illustration  from  my  own  ex- 
perience will  serve.  One  of  the  se- 
rious charges  which  will  be  heard  on 
every  hand  is  that  missionaries  are 
"grafters."  Scores  of  times  I  heard 
this  assertion,  whenever  possible 
running  it  to  ground.  This  is  one  of 
the  definite  points  which  I  engaged 
to  investigate.  The  only  instance  I 
could  discover  of  a  missionary  in 
active  service  who  was  engaged  in 
outside  business,  I  came  across  in 
China.  Naturally,  I  heard  many 
highly-colored  versions  of  the  story, 
from  a  variety  of  authorities.  But 
from  an  official  of  the  American  lega- 
tion I  obtained  the  direct  charge 
that  the  missionary  had,  for  pay, 
served  a  certain  malodorous  rail- 
way corporation  seeking  concessions 
from  the  Chinese  Government. 
Without  mentioning  the  mission- 
ary's name,  I  stated  the  facts,  in- 
dicating him.  however,  in  such  a 
way  that  his  own  board  would  know 
who  was  meant.  Promptly  the  sec- 
retary of  that  board,  and  various 
of  the  denominational  papers,  came 
out  with  vigorous  denials  of  the 
charge  and  denunciations  of  me. 
One  paper  searched  the  depths  of  its 
vocabulary  of  vituperation  to  slander 
me  for  saying  such  a  thing  about  a 
missionary  of  its  faith.  It  so  hap- 
pens that  I  have  a  letter  from  that 
man's  bishop,  fully  corroborating  the 
essential  allegation.  That  letter  has 
been  shown  to  the  missionary's  sec- 
retary, and  to  the  editors  of  the  pa- 
pers in  question.  Not  •  one  of  them 
has  had  the  fairness  to  admit  that  I 


911 

was  right,  and  that  their  charges 
against  me  were  wrong,  and  that 
their  missionary  was  in  error.  Such 
a  state  of  mind  is  perfectly  hopeless. 
It  can  not  for  a  moment  do  honor- 
able battle  with  the  hostile  critics  of 
missions,  because  it  is  more  con- 
cerned with  buttressing  its  own  de- 
nominational bulwarks  than  with 
knowing  the  truth,  and  with  making 
pure  and  effective  the  service  of  the 
kingdom.  Only  an  honorable  and 
open-minded  Church  can  command 
the  respect  of  the  world.  We  must 
give  a  "square  deal"  if  we  expect  to 
get  one. 

This  principle  must  underlie  any 
means  which  the  Church  adopts  for 
combating  the  criticisms  of  mis- 
sions. She  must  be  willing  to  re- 
move missionaries  of  proved  inca- 
pacity or  delinquency.  She  must 
alter  methods  that  are  not  in  accord 
with  her  principles  or  professions, 
and  openly  disavow  the  mistakes 
and  offenses  of  unworthy  repre- 
sentatives. Otherwise,  the  mouth  of 
every  defender  of  missions  is  closed. 
But  if  the  Church  deals  openly  and 
frankly  with  the  world,  she  may  ex- 
pect the  confidence  and  respect  of 
the  world.  Thus  the  facts — the 
proved,  ascertainable  facts — lie  at 
the  basis  of  all  dealing  with  mission- 
ary criticism.  The  Church  can  not 
rail  at  port  cities  as  made  up  of  loose- 
living  and  wicked  men,  because  the 
facts  disprove  that  wholesale  accusa- 
tion, even  tho  the  moral  conditions 
of  these  cities  is  greatly  to  be  de- 
plored and  urgently  in  need  of 
remedy. 

Neither,  on  the  other  hand,  can 
the  world  charge  that  missionaries 
live  in  luxury.  It  is  regrettable  that 
some  missionary  homes  in  certain 


CRITICISM  OF  MISSIONS  INVESTIGATED 


912 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


fields  are  large  and  imposing — so 
large  and  imposing  that  they  excite 
comment  among  natives,  travelers 
and  foreign  residents.  Let  us  admit 
all  this,  granting  that  the  erection  of 
such  houses  is  a  mistake,  both  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  missionaries 
who  dwell  in  them,  and  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  impression  which 
they  make  upon  the  general  public, 
native  and  foreign.  But  these  are 
the  exceptional  homes,  not  the  or- 
dinary. For  every  missionary  making 
this  mistake,  there  is  another  mis- 
sionary making  the  greater  mistake 
of  living  without  the  conveniences 
and  comforts  which  are  essential  to 
the  health  and  efficiency  of  the  white 
man. 

Instead  of  becoming  excited  over 
the  charge  that  there  are  some  rice- 
Christians,  let  ns  admit  that  this  is 
true  ;  any  semi-alert  person  can  find 
rice-Christians  in  the  United  States, 
in  England,  in  China,  in  Japan,  or  in 
any  other  place  where  the  Gospel  is 
preached.  The  comprehensive  charge 
that  the  missionaries'  converts  are 
made  up  of  rice-Christians,  or  that 
the  majority  are  rice-Christians,  can 
be  disproved  by  any  one  at  all  con- 
versant with  the  facts. 

Everybody  is  familiar  with  the 
criticism  that  missionaries  are  in- 
competents who  could  not  make  a 
living  in  their  own  country.  I  once 
heard  a  Hongkong  merchant  put  it 
in  this  form  :  "The  missionaries  are 
composed  of  the  very  offscourings  of 
America  and  Great  Britain."  This, 
we  may  sarcastically  rejoin,  is  some- 
what of  an  overstatement.  Intimate 
knowdedge  of  missionaries  furnishes 
abundant  answer  to  this  charge.  It 
also,  we  must  concede,  affords 
ground  for  the  statement  that  not  all 


missionaries  are  great  men — to  put 
the  proposition  euphemistically. 
Nevertheless,  one  who  has  had  the 
special  privileges  that  I  have  had,  in 
the  way  of  association  with  all  kinds 
of  missionaries,  is  prepared  to  con- 
tend that  as  a  class  the  missionaries 
are  the  ''good  society"  of  the  Far 
East,  outranking  in  culture,  char- 
acter, brains  and  social  graces  the 
thousands  of  other  foreigners  who 
reside  in  those  parts  of  the  world. 

In  this  connection  it  is  fair  for  the 
members  of  the  great  churches  of 
Protestantism  to  ask :  Shall  they  be 
held  responsible  for  the  irresponsible 
missionaries?  When  run  to  ground, 
it  is  found  that  many  of  the  criti- 
cisms of  foreign  missions  have  their 
foundation  in  the  conduct  or  defi- 
ciencies of  members  of  some  inde- 
pendent mission ;  or  of  missionaries 
who  are  not  directly  responsible  to 
the  home  churches.  It  will  be  freely 
admitted  by  those  conversant  with 
the  field  that  the  average  of  effective- 
ness in  the  case  of  the  independent 
missionary  is  not  up  to  the  average 
of  effectiveness  in  the  denomina- 
tional boards'  workers.  The  churches 
are  responsible  for  the  latter.  They 
can  remedy  the  defects  existing 
among  their  own  representatives. 
They  are  helpless  in  the  matter  of 
the  independent  organization — ex- 
cept as  they  withdraw  their  support 
from  the  latter,  and  devote  it  ex- 
clusively to  the  more  economical  and 
far-reaching  and  more  successful 
work  of  the  denominational  boards. 

An  allied  question,  which  is  larger 
than  may  appear  upon  the  surface, 
is  concerning  the  Church's  relation 
to  the  eleemosynary  enterprises  on 
the  foreign  field.  Is  Christendom  to 
educate  heathendom  ?    Is  it  to  min- 


1907]    AMERICANS  IX  ORIENT  AND  THE  MISSIONARY  QUESTION  913 


ister  to  all  heathendom's  sores  and 
sicknesses?  Is  it  to  teach  Japan  Eng- 
lish, and  China  Western  ways?  Is 
it  to  care  for  the  lepers,  the  insane, 
the  deaf  and  the  blind  of  all  the 
heathen  countries,  whose  own  sins 
have  brought  on  many  of  these 
countless  sufferings?  Perhaps  this 
is  not  the  place  to  interject  the  per- 
sonal opinion  that  missionary  work, 
in  the  long  run,  would  be  far  more 
effective  if  it  were'  more  largely  di- 
rectly evangelistic,  aiming  to  give  a 
new  mind  and  heart  to  the  old  man, 
rather  than  a  new  body  to  the  old 
mind.  Educational  work  there 
should  be,  especially  along  certain 
lines,  such  as  the  training  of  the  na- 
tive  ministry ;   and   medical  work, 


too,  has  an  important  place  in  the 
introductory  stage  of  foreign  mis- 
sions. But  is  it  not  better  to  put  the 
Gospel  spirit  into  the  hearts  of  men, 
so  that  they  may  help  themselves, 
rather  than  to  continue  directly  to 
administer  help  to  them  ?  Is  not  the 
method  which  has  been  adopted  in 
Korea,  where  schools  and  hospitals 
are  entirely  subordinate  to  evangel- 
ism, a  better  method  than  that  long 
ago  adopted  in  Japan? 

When  we  clear  the  field  of  the 
petty,  spiteful,  uninformed  and  hos- 
tile criticism  of  missions,  we  shall  be 
better  prepared  to  take  up  these 
larger  and  more  constructive  criti- 
cisms, which  are  really  an  evidence 
of  healthful  interest. 


AMERICANS  IN  THE  ORIENT  AND  THE  MISSIONARY 

QUESTION 

BY  REV.  GEORGE  A.    MILLER,   MANILA,   PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 


There  are  representatives  of  "every- 
body" in  the  United  States  and  the 
American  is  everywhere.  There  have 
been  men  from  the  West  in  the  far 
East,  and  to  the  Oriental  they  have 
looked  so  much  alike,  in  color  and 
size,  that  the  sins  of  some  have  been 
charged  to  the  account  of  many.  The 
depredations  of  renegade  Europeans 
and  the  unwarranted  aggressions  of 
the  powers  have  furnished  the  ful- 
crum for  the  leverage  of  hatred 
against  the  foreigner  and  his  religion. 
Native  prejudices  have  been  goaded 
to  fanatical  fury  and  Oriental  pas- 
sions fanned  to  flames  of  persecution 
by  the  robbery  and  slaughter  and 
grinding  oppression  of  nations  whose 
official  representatives  in  the  far  East 
seemed  to  have  no  other  mission. 

The  American  is  now  coining  to 


stand  by  himself.  The  policy  of  his 
government  and  the  conduct  of  its 
citizens  are  being  differentiated  from 
those  of  the  European  and  he  may  no 
longer  live  merely  as  a  "white  man'' 
or  "from  the  West."  He  is  from  the 
United  States. 

The  best  of  us  and  the  worst  of  us 
have  gone  abroad  and  have  met  in 
the  Orient,  and  every  one  of  us  has  a 
direct  relation  to  the  missionary  prob- 
lem and  a  personal  influence  for  evil 
or  good.  All  Americans  in  the  East 
may  be  loosely  classified  as  either 
transients  or  residents,  with  minor 
shades  of  difference  and  influence. 

The  transients  include  a  mixed 
multitude  of  people  who  are  away 
from  home  for  divergent  reasons.  In 
the  larger  ports  there  are  sailors 
ashore,  sometimes  soldiers  out  on  a 


9*4 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


pass,  newspaper  correspondents  "often 
hunting  for  stories  and  "expert"  stuff, 
adventurers  looking  for  a  chance  to 
"squeeze,"  and  commercial  travelers 
looking  for  business.  Then  there  is 
the  globe-trotter  proper,  that  money- 
to-spend  world-wide  tramp  who  suc- 
ceeds m  learning  mors  things  that 
are  not  true  and  seeing-  more  things 
that  never  happened  than  a  hundred 
honest  men  may  set  to  right.  There 
is  also  the  lecturer  and  ecclesiastical 
tourist  who  is  there  to  learn  all  about 
it  in  a  few  days  and  ever  after  pose 
as  authority  on  all  Oriental  problems. 

The  resident  Americans  include 
government  officials,  teachers  and 
engineers,  merchants  and  mission- 
aries. Terms  of  residence  may  vary 
from  a  few  months  to  even  years,  but 
these  people  have  at  least  a  mission 
in  the  country  and  a  certain  identity 
of  interest  with  its  life.  But  at  most, 
the  American  is  but  a  pilgrim  in  a 
strange  country.  He  must  frequently 
come  home  to  get  his  native  breath  or 
die  of  social  asphyxiation. 

It  has  come  to  pass  that  these 
Americans  on  the  field  of  the  mission- 
ary form  one  of  the  major  problems 
of  his  administration.  Some  of  his 
greatest  difficulties  are  due  to  some 
of  these  fellow  citizens  and  some  of 
his  surest  triumphs  are  to  be  shared 
with  those  who  by  disinterested  co- 
operation have  made  them  possible. 

The  non-residents  are  by  far  the 
most  troublesome  to  the  missionary 
and  dangerous  to  his  plea.  Just  now 
the  work  of  the  missionary  is  being 
seriously  discredited  in  the  American 
press  by  a  correspondent  who  has  gone 
throughout  the  East  giving  an  "un- 
prej  adiced  account"  of  the  mission- 
ary and  his  work.    So  far  has  this 


man  missed  the  spirit  of  his  subject 
that  the  secular  press  of  China  enters 
a  vigorous  protest  against  his  criti- 
cisms, and  remarks  that  without  the 
work  of  the  missionary,  life  for  the 
foreigner  in  many  parts  of  the  in- 
terior would  be  unendurable.  The  re- 
ports of  the  high-living,  fashionable 
tourist,  who  never  sees  a  mission  nor 
a  missionary,  but  learns  that  they  are 
all  a  farce  and  a  failure,  are  too  well 
known  to  need  comment.  The  riot- 
ings  of  some  sailors  on  shore-leave 
are  a  dark  chapter,  tho  such  sailors 
serving  on  American  ships  are  rarely 
ever  Americans.  The  American  sol- 
dier in  the  Orient  has  on  the  whole  a 
fairly  good  record,  tho  in  individual 
cases  it  will  take  a  broad  and  very 
opaque  mantle  of  charity  to  cover  his 
sins. 

The  number  of  official  and  com- 
mercial Americans  who  have  been 
positively  helpful  to  the  missionary  is 
small  but  includes  some  illustrious 
names.  Such  men  as  Minister  Con- 
ger, Robert  Hart  and  Colonel  Denby 
have  rendered  service  of  inestimable 
value. 

The  majority  of  these  residents  in 
a  strange  land  are  indifferent  to  the 
work  of  the  missions.  It  is  no  affair 
of  theirs.  ''These  people  have  their 
religion,  let  them  alone,"  is  the  com- 
mon creed.  The  average  government 
official  is  strangely  callous  to  moral 
values.  An  army  officer  said  to  his 
men  on  pay-day,  "Gamble  all  you 
please,  boys,  and  have  a  good  time, 
but  don't  fight  and  make  trouble." 

The  influence  of  the  Orient  upon 
the  American  is  in  itself  a  missionary 
problem  of  first  magnitude,  and  one 
that  is  little  recognized  in  the  home- 
land.   Mr.  Kipling  has  something  to 


1907]    AMERICANS  IN  ORIENT  AND  THE  MISSIONARY  QUESTION 


answer  for.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
any  four  lines  ever  written  did  more 
to  erystalize  and  extend  an  evil  senti- 
ment than  the  verse  so  often  quoted 
and  known  colloquially  as  "East  of 
Suez."  All  over  the  Orient  there  are 
men  who  have  flung  to  the  winds  the 
ten  commandments,  and  then  with  a 
leer  cite  this  stanza  as  their  code  of 
morals. 

Drink  and  gambling  and  impurity 
are  bad  anywhere,  but  they  are  far 
more  deadly  10,000  miles  from  where 
any  one  knows  what  is  done  in  the 
long  leisure  that  follows  the  short 
hours  of  the  Government's  day.  With 
every  social  restraint  and  moral  prop 
removed,  with  no  home  life,  with  no 
historic  environment,  with  no  good 
women,  the  average  man  feels  the  in- 
sidious tug  of  an  awful  undertow, 
and  without  positive  Christian  char- 
acter, few  there  be  that  can  stand 
against  it. 

The  army  canteen  question  has  be- 
come acute  in  the  East,  where  great 
numbers  of  the  army  officers  drink 
steadily  and  freely,  and  the  men  are 
restless  when  denied  what  the  officers 
are  allowed.  These  men  apply  for 
passes,  and  when  out  of  lines  run  to 
wild  excesses  in  their  efforts  to  follow 
the  pace  set  by  the  officers  within  the 
lines.  A  drunken  soldier  is  more 
easily  controlled  within  the  lines  than 
without,  hence  the  officers'  objection 
to  the  anti-canteen  law. 

Where  the  flag  flies  in  the  Orient 
it  has  too  often  happened  in  civil  life 
that  at  banquets  and  receptions  the 
public  and  official  example  has  been 
on  the  side  of  hard  drinking.  The 
American  liquor  shipped  to  the  Philip- 
pines has  wrought  far  more  harm  to 
our  own  men  there     than     it  has 


brought  or  is  likely  to  bring  to  the 
natives. 

The  ( )riental  is  by  nature  a  dev- 
otee of  games  of  chance,  and  since 
gambling  is  "in  the  air"  the  American 
often  gambles  more  here  than  at 
home.  "Everybody  gambles,"  and 
the  whole  East  is  a  free  and  easy 
Monte  Carlo.    "East  of  Suez"  again. 

The  crowning  curse  of  the  Ameri- 
can in  the  East  is  the  social  evil. 
Wherever  the  European  has  lived, 
the  Eurasian  and  Mestizo  classes  are 
living  reminders  of  the  weakness  of 
humanity,  especially  humanity  away 
from  home.  Under  the  crowded  con- 
ditions of  Oriental  civilizations,  low 
moral  standards  easily  prevail,  and 
the  way  of  temptation  is  ever  open. 
Some  of  the  most  heartbreaking  trag- 
edies that  come  to  the  attention  of 
the  missionary  are  cases  where  the 
transgressor  has  come  to  himself  to 
find  that  he  has  made  a  league  with 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  and  that 
he  never  could  with  honor  either  take 
his  family  home  with  him  or  leave 
them  there  deserted.  Such  thorns  in 
the  side  have  ruined  the  life  of  more 
than  a  few  men  who  might  have 
found  large  usefulness  in  paths  of 
virtue. 

There  arc  probably  as  many  Ameri- 
cans in  the  Philippines  as  in  the  rest 
of  the  Orient  combined,  and  since  the 
days  of  American  occupation  the  city 
of  Manila  has  presented  a  unique 
condition  with  its  large  American 
population  in  the  midst  of  the  tropical 
and  ( )riental  conditions  of  the  old 
Spanish  regime.  Needless  to  say  that 
the  vices  incident  to  such  a  situation 
have  prevailed,  and  in  all  too  many 
lives  the  sowing  to  the  wind  has 
reaped  the  whirlwind.     It  is  hardly 


916 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


fair,  however,  to  denounce  the  Philip- 
pine Government  for  its  protection  of 
the  saloon  and  gambling  institutions 
and  bawdy  houses,  so  long  as  we  per- 
mit the  same  institutions  to  flourish 
here  at  home  without  effective  protest. 
These  institutions  have  been  as  well 
regulated  there  as  here,  and  it  is  un- 
reasonable to  ask  more  until  we  sweep 
before  our  own  doors.  These  traps 
have  ensnared  many,  however,  and 
often  has  the  missionary  met  the  sneer 
of  the  native  to  whom  an  "Ameri- 
cano" means  only  a  drunken  renegade 
spreading  trouble  and  disease  where- 
ever  he  goes. 

Cockfighting  is  said  to  be  the  pet 
vice  of  the  Filipino,  and  the  cockpit 
has  flourished  for  years.  In  point  of 
fact,  however,  these  cockpits  have 
been  owned  and  controlled  by  a  com- 
bination of  capitalists,  and  so  ex- 
ploited and  promoted  that  the  every- 
day native  has  had  little  choice  in  the 
matter.  He  fell  in  with  the  current 
and  matters  were  so  managed  that  he 
ever  became  poorer,  and  the  manage- 
ment richer.  The  American  Govern- 
ment has  taken  no  steps  to  restrict 
this  evil,  falling  back  upon  the  old 
law  giving  the  municipalities  author- 
ity to  close  their  cockpits  by  vote  of 
the  consujalcs  (councilmen) . 

In  Spanish  days,  the  city  of  Manila 
had  a  horse  race-track  where  twice  a 
year  a  ten  days'  "meet"  was  held. 
Under  the  new  administration  the 
frequency  of  these  events  was  in- 
creased till  they  were  held  every 
week.  Another  track  was  established, 
and  there  was  horse-racing  four 
days  a  week,  including  Sunday.  No 
admission  fee  was  charged,  but  a  10 
per  cent,  "rake-off"  on  all  bets  went 
to  the  management  to  pay  "expenses." 


The  races  were  run  crooked,  and 
thousands  of  people  lost  money  every 
day  at  the  tracks.  When  the  matter 
came  up  for  discussion  before  the 
commission,  it  was  stated  by  a  rep- 
resentative of  the  race-track  manage- 
ment that  during  the  past  year  the 
tracks  had  taken  in  as  their  10  per 
cent.  $400,000.  This  meant  that 
$4,000,000  (U.  S.  Currency)  had 
changed  hands  at  the  tracks  during 
the  year,  this  sum  being  equal  to  25 
per  cent,  of  the  internal  revenue,  and 
10  per  cent,  of  all  the  money  in  cir- 
culation in  the  Philippine  Islands. 
That  such  things  spelled  .  ruin  and 
hard  times  for  hundreds  of  men  who 
were  caught  in  the  snare,  needs  no 
proof. 

In  the  midst  of  this  situation  are 
three  American  churches  in  Manila, 
which  are  the  only  exclusively  Amer- 
ican churches  in  the  Islands.  A  Pres- 
byterian church  in  a  good  building  is 
well  manned  and  maintained  as  part 
of  the  mission  work.  An  Episcopal 
church  has  built  a  great  cathedral  and 
supports  a  chapter  house  containing 
good  quarters,  where  the  Columbia 
Club  provides  them  a  wide  range  of 
amusements.  A  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  in  a  little  stone  chapel  carries 
on  a  strong  evangelistic  work  and  is 
entirely  self-supporting.  These  three 
churches,  with  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  soon  to  occupy 
a  new  and  commodious  building,  have 
exerted  a  mighty  influence  for  right- 
eousness among  the  thousands  of 
homeless  and  tempted  young  men. 

After  much  general  discussion  of 
the  gambling  evil,  there  was  organ- 
ized, in  April,  1906,  on  prayer-meet- 
ing night  in  the  Central  Methodist 
Church,  a   Moral   Progress  League. 


igoy]    AMERICANS  IN  ORIENT  AND  THE  MISSIONARY  QUESTION  917 


Without  officers,  rules  or  clues,  it  was 
a  league  of  men  who  believed  in  better 
things.  Public  discussion  aroused 
wide-spread  interest,  and  before  many 
people  knew  what  was  happening,  the 
campaign  was  on  in  earnest.  The 
meetings  overran  the  church  and 
speedily  lost  all  semblance  of  sectarian 
character.  An  American  lawyer, 
Judge  W.  A.  Kincaid,  by  virtue  of 
great  ability  and  devotion  to  the 
cause,  came  to  the  leadership  of  the 
forces.  From  every  side  the  recruits 
came.  The  Governor-General,  the 
Executive  Secretary,  Aguinaldo,  pro- 
vincial governors,  the  Filipino  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  lawyers,  doctors, 
editors,  politicians  ;  and  then  the  great 
common  people  came  by  the  thous- 
ands, a  multitude  that  no  man  could 
number.  For  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  Islands,  every  class  and 
condition  of  men  were  enlisted  under 
a  common  cause,  and  that  the  cause  of 
reform.  Nothing  like  it  had  ever 
happened  before. 

There  was  one  silent  note,  however. 
The  Roman  Archbishop  at  first  gave 
a  conditional  endorsement,  but  ever 
thereafter,  neither  he  nor  any  priest 
or  representative  of  his  Church  could 
be  induced  to  take  any  part  whatever 
in  the  campaign.  To  avoid  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  conflict  which  was 
never  intended,  the  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries kept  in  the  background,  but 
the  native  Christians  came  to  the  front 
by  the  thousands,  and  native  preach- 
ers became  the  mouthpieces  of  the 
campaign.  In  fact  the  movement  dis- 
covered the  young  church  to  the  "II- 
lustrado"  classes  who  had  heretofore 
ignored  the  work  of  the  missionary. 

Without  waiting  for  governmental 
action,  the  battle  was  carried  at  once 


into  the  provinces  and  municipalities, 
and  the  consujalcs  urged  to  close 
their  gambling  cockpits.  The  old 
historic  Cavite  was  the  first  to  take 
this  action  and  the  news  of  the  victory 
proved  an  inspiration  to  the  people. 
Everywhere  it  was :  "Fuerra  Galle- 
ras!"  ("Away  the  cockpits!")  The 
plea  was  made  on  behalf  of  national 
self-respect  and  decency,  and  it  was 
urged  that  if  the  Filipinos  would  be 
respected  by  the  world  they  must  first 
put  away  their  vices.  Within  six 
weeks  of  the  opening  of  the  crusade, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  cockpits 
had  been  closed  by  voluntary  munic- 
ipal action,  and  the  cockpit  owners 
were  both  breathless  and  speechless. 
But  they  did  not  long  remain  so. 

In  the  meantime,  the  lawyers  who 
were  giving  their  time  to  the  cause, 
had  drafted  a  law  prohibiting  betting 
at  the  horse-races  and  this  law  was 
formally  presented  to  the  Commis- 
sion and  placed  in  order  upon  public 
discussion.  Never  was  there  such  a 
discussion  since  the  famous  Opium 
debate  when  one  missionary,  single- 
handed,  withstood  the  forces  that 
would  have  wrought  our  eternal 
shame  in  the  Orient. 

When  the  race-track  law  came  up, 
in  September,  the  battle  raged  for 
three  days.  Six  hired  lawyers  de- 
fended the  gamblers,  six  volunteers 
pled  for  reform.  One  of  the  hire- 
lings averred  that  the  true  spirit  of 
this  measure  might  be  known  from 
the  fact  that  the  Moral  Progress 
League  was  organized  in  a  Methodist 
church  and  by  a  Methodist  preacher, 
which  was  sufficient  condemnation. 

Governor-General  Henry  C.  Ide, 
presiding,  promptly  rebuked  the 
speaker,  reminding  him  that  it  made 


9i8 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


no  difference  what  the  name  of  the 
place  where  the  movement  originated. 

After  two  weeks'  consideration  the 
law  was  passed  so  modified  as  to  per- 
mit gambling  only  on  the  first  Sun- 
day of  each  month  and  on  eight  ad- 
ditional legal  holidays.  This  was  ad- 
mitted to  be  a  sweeping  victory  for 
reform  and  the  new  law  has  been 
strictly  enforced  since  January  ist  of 
this  year.  It  has  been  hoped  that  the 
Commission  would  adopt  a  similar 
provision  regarding  the  cockpits 
throughout  the  Islands,  but  so  far  as 
heard  from  this  has  not  yet  been  done. 

A  campaign  has  done  much  to  clear 
the  air  and  bring  about  better  moral 
conditions  for  Americans  and  Filipi- 
nos alike.  It  has  at  least  exploded 
the  awful  ominous  hush  of  silence 


that  prevailed  whenever  the  subject  of 
morals  was  broached. 

The  heathen  American  is  as  well 
worth  saving  as  any  other  heathen, 
and  is  deserving  of  more  attention 
from  the  various  missionary  boards 
than  he  has  been  receiving  under 
former  conditions.  When  these  men 
fall  into  vice  and  morally  run  amuck, 
the  work  of  the  missionary  is  greatly 
complicated  and  hindered.  If  every 
American  in  the  Orient  were  morally 
clean  and  personally  friendly  to  the 
work  of  the  missions,  our  burden 
would  be  much  lightened  thereby. 
The  American  in  the  Orient  is  de- 
serving of  serious  consideration  on 
the  part  of  every  agency  that  is  con- 
ducting missionary  work  in  the  far 
East. 


HINDU  IMMIGRANTS  IN  AMERICA 

BY   REV.   E.    M.    WHERRY,  D.D. 
Author  of  "  Islam  and  Christianity  in  India  and  the  Far  East" 


It  is  only  natural  that,  in  a  land 
overpopulated  as  India  is,  with  mil- 
lions always  dwelling  on  the  border 
lands  of  starvation,  many  of  the  more 
enterprising  people  should  venture 
away  beyond  the  Black  water  to  seek 
some  of  the  gold  to  be  found  in  our 
land  of  plenty.  For  many  years  there 
has  been  a  systematic  effort  to  induce 
the  Hindu  coolie  to  emigrate  to  the 
West  Indies,  British  Guiana,  Central 
Africa  and  elsewhere.  Many  have 
gone  under  a  definite  contract  to  re- 
main in  these  places  as  laborers  for  a 
fixed  period.  Some  have  returned, 
bringing  back  money  enough  to  make 
them  respectable  money-lenders  in  the 
Indian  town  or  village  from  which 
they  had  gone.  Only  recently  I  was 
told  of  a  Hindu  who  had  gone  to  Aus- 


tralia a  few  years  since  and  who  re- 
cently returned  bringing  with  him 
$35,000.  Not  many  are  so  fortunate. 
A  few  have  lost  their  love  for  their 
native  land  and  have  become  domiciled 
in  the  land  of  their  choice.  Many  have 
fulfilled  their  contract  and  have  re- 
turned home  with  little  more  than  they 
took  with  them  excepting  habits  of  ex- 
travagance, which  forever  fills  them 
with  discontent  and  a  desire  to  return 
to  the  newer  fields  of  their  voluntary 
exile. 

Recently  there  have  been  influences 
at  work  which  have  inspired  many  to 
emigrate  to  the  Pacific  coast  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  Can- 
ada, particularly  to  the  city  of  Van- 
couver. The  Indian  journals  have 
been  full  of  stories  of  the  splendid  op- 


I  (JO/ J 

portunities  to  make  money  by  ordinary 
work  in  city  and  country.  Men,  re- 
ceiving- from  5  to  8  cents  a  day  in 
India,  were  told  that  by  emigrating  to 
America  they  might  become  suddenly 
rich.  Labor  would  bring  them  at 
least  $2  a  day.  Opportunities  were 
everywhere  at  hand  to  rapidly  acquire 
money.  The  result  has  been  a  con- 
siderable emigration  to  the  north- 
western states  and  to  Canada.  Men 
from  the  fields  with  no  knowledge  but 
that  of  digging  and  watching  their 
farms  have  crowded  into  Vancouver, 
B.  C,  and  into  other  towns  with  the 
hope  they  could  get  the  "wealth  so 
often  acquired  by  the  European  em- 
igrant. There  are  now  thousands  of 
these  Hindu  peasants  who  have  pushed 
their  way  into  America  and  who  still 
hope,  in  spite  of  adversity,  that  they 
will  soon  make  their  fortunes  by 
working  in  the  fruit  orchards  and 
sawmills  at  from  75  cents  to  $2  a  day. 

A  great  drawback  in  the  case  of  the 
Indian  emigrant  is  that  his  caste  has 
disqualified  him  for  most  of  the  places 
open  to  ordinary  laborers.  Unlike  the 
European  emigrant  he  knows  little  or 
nothing  of  the  work  to  be  done  and  so 


919 

has  to  learn  everything  from  the  be- 
ginning-. Many  employers  are  un- 
willing to  wait  for  this  course  of  edu- 
cation, and  the  novice  finds  himself 
out  of  his  job.  Then  the  laboring  men 
are  jealous  of  the  advent  of  this  horde 
of  men  ready  to  work  for  anything 
they  can  get,  and  so  they  have  been 
prepared  to  take  steps  to  exclude  them 
from  the  labor  market.  The  fiat 
seems  to  have  gone  forth.  A  mill 
operator  told  me  only  yesterday  that 
employers  had  been  warned  against 
retaining  any  Hindus  in  their  employ 
after  September  2d  (Labor  day). 
What  will  come  of  this  remains  to  be 
seen — it  may  compel  these  strangers 
to  go  into  the  country  and  seek  labor 
among  the  farmers.  If  so,  it  may  be 
a  good  thing  for  the  Hindu. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Christian 
Church  will  not  lose  its  opportunity  to 
w  in  some  of  these  people  to  Christ. 
May  we  not  hope  that  some  one — 
a  Christian  convert  or  a  retired  mis- 
sionary capable  of  speaking  Panjabi 
may  be  found  to  evangelize  these  peo- 
ple? We  have  our  Chinese  missions 
and  our  Japanese  missions  in  America 
— why  not  a  Hindu  mission? 


THE  NATIVE  SITUATION  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA 


THE  NATIVE  SITUATION  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA* 

A  MISSIONARY  POINT  OF  VIEW 

BY  KEV.  J.  DU  PLES6IS,  B.A.,  B.D.,  CAPE  TOWN,  SOUTH  AFRICA 
General  Missionary  Secretary  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church 


Five  and  a  half  years  have  now 
elapsed  since  the  Boer  War  devas- 
tated South  Africa.  No  one  who 
travels  through  the  country  to-day 
can  have  any  doubt  as  to  its  re- 
cuperative powers.  Dismantled  home- 
steads   have    been    rebuilt,  wasted 


lands  and  gardens  restored,  and  des- 
olated farms  restocked  with  sheep 
and  cattle.  Nature's  kindly  hand  has 
been  busy  covering  and  healing  the 
wounds  which  a  cruel  war  inflicted. 

Deeper  and  more  indelible  than  the 
physical  scars  are  the  effects  of  the 


*  This  article  was  written  in  December,  1906,  and  its  publication  has  been  unavoidably  delayed.  The 
situation,  however,  is  practically  unchanged.— Editor. 


Q20 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


A    TYPICAL    AFRICAN    VILLAGE    IN  ZAMBESIA 


war  on  the  mind  and  character  of  the 
inhabitants  of  South  Africa.  Besides 
the  far-reaching  political  changes 
which  are  the  most  patent  of  these 
effects,  there  have  been  subtler  social 
and  economic  movements  which  are 
less  easily  traceable.  The  native  of 
South  Africa,  who  during  the  war 
played  the  part  of  spectator,  has  been 
profoundly  influenced  by  the  stirring- 
events  of  the  past  few  years.  The 
patriotic  ardor  with  which  the  Boer 
defended  his  country  to  the  last  ditch 
appealed  strongly  to  the  black  man  as 
son  of  the  soil.  His  English  friends 
led  him  to  expect  that  the  subjection 
of  the  Boer  republics  would  usher  in 
a  golden  age  for  the  opprest  South 
African  native.  Small  wonder  that 
he  has  been  roused  from  his  wonted 
lethargy,  and  begins  to  feel  the  stir- 
ring of  new  hopes  and  the  inspiration 
of  new  ideals.  His  ambitions  are  nat- 
urally somewhat  vague,  but  such  as 
they  are  they  reveal  themselves  in 
three  directions — in  the  desire  for  a 
better  education,  in  the  desire  for  polit- 


ical influence,  and  in  the  desire  for 
ecclesiastical  independence. 

Desire  for  Education 

Like  the  American  negro  at  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War,  the  South 
African  native  to-day  is  consumed 
with  the  desire  to  be  educated,  in  the 
hope  that  thus  at  one  bound  he  may 
attain  the  social  status  of  the  white 
man.  In  almost  all  our  mission  fields 
south  of  the  Zambesi  native  chiefs 
are  asking  for  more  schools,  and  na- 
tive parents  are  eager  to  have  their 
children  taught  to  read  and  write, 
and  especially  to  read  and  write  Eng- 
lish. If  the  schools  they  possess  are 
too  elementary,  and  one  of  their  sons 
reveal  any  special  aptness  for  letters, 
the  parents  will  stint  themselves  in 
order  to  send  the  youth  of  promise  to 
some  native  college  of  recognized 
standing,  or  even  across  the  seas  to 
an  American  institution.  There  is 
something  admirable  in  this  eagerness 
for  education ;  it  proves  that  the  na- 
tive is  alive  to  the  benefits  which  edu- 


90/ 


THE  NATIVE  SITUATION  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA 


921 


cation  brings,  and  that  he  is  ambitious 
to  rise  in  the  scale  of  civilization. 
There  is  also  something  pathetic  in 
this  pursuit  of  education ;  for  the  na- 
tive has  but  a  vague  idea  of  what 
real  education  is,  and  frequently  lacks 
those  qualities  of  mind  and  heart 
which  are  necessary  if  education  is  to 
prove  an  abiding  blessing. 

In  the  sphere  of  education  the  pres- 
ent needs  of  the  South  African  native 
may.  be  formulated  thus :  a  more  suit- 
able system  of  elementary  education, 
a  larger  number  of  training  schools 
for  native  teachers,  and  a  central  col- 
lege for  higher  education.  The  sys- 
tem of  elementary  education  now  in 
vogue  in  the  native  schools  of  South 
Africa  is  wholly  unsuited  to  the  needs 
of  the  native.  This  has  been  fre- 
quently affirmed  by  missionaries  well 
able  to  judge.    The  fundamental  error 


in  the  present  system  is  the  neglect  of 
the  vernacular.  Missionaries  of  all 
societies  are  practically  agreed  that 
the  elements  of  education  should  be 
imparted  in  the  child's  mother-tongue, 
and  not  in  English,  which  in  form, 
structure  and  vocabulary  is  utterly 
alien  to  the  Bantu  languages  spoken 
throughout  South  and  Central  Africa. 
Another  pressing  need  is  an  increased 
number  of  training  schools  for  native 
teachers.  The  dearth  of  qualified 
teachers  for  both  elementary  and  ad- 
vanced schools  is  being  felt  all  over 
South  Africa,  among  white,  colored 
and  black  races.  The  sums  of  money 
voted  for  educational  purposes  by  the 
various  governments  of  South  Africa 
are  utterly  inadequate.  As  a  result, 
teachers  of  all  grades  and  in  all 
classes  of  schools  are  greatly  under- 


paid, so 


that   the   most  promising 


A    VILLAGE    CHIEF    AND    HIS    FAMILY     IN    SOUTH  AFRICA 


922 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


voting  men  adopt  more  remunerative 
professions.  Finally,  there  has  been 
recently  a  powerful  movement  for  the 
establishment  of  an  interstate  native 
college  for  higher  education.  The 
project  was  first  mooted  in  the  Report 
of  the  South  African  Native  Affairs 
Commission,  and  it  was  subsequently 
taken  up  with  great  warmth  by  the 
natives  themselves  under  the  inspira- 
tion and  guidance  of  some  prominent 
friends  of  the  native.  The  under- 
taking was  fairly  launched  at  a 
gathering,  representative  of  almost  all 
South  African  tribes,  which  was  held 
at  Lovedale  early  last  year  (1906), 
and  over  $70,000  has  been  contributed 
or  promised.*  At  the  General  Mis- 
sionary Conference  in  Johannesburg 
in  July,  1906,  the  scheme  was  thor- 
oughly discust,  and  in  general  outline 
approved,  tho  the  fear  was  exprest 
that  the  aims  of  the  institution  were 
somewhat  too  pretentious,  and  that 
many  years  must  elapse  before  they 
can  be  fully  realized. 

Desire  for  Political  Influence 

We  pass  on  now  to  consider  the 
desire  for  political  influence  that  actu- 
ates the  native  of  South  Africa.  The 
watchword  of  Cecil  Rhodes,  "Equal 
rights  for  every  white  man  south  of 
the  Zambesi,"  was  during  the  storm 
and  stress  of  the  war  years  altered  to 
the  cry,  "Equal  rights  for  every  civil- 
ized man  south  of  the  Zambesi,"  in 
order  to  secure  the  native's  sympathy 
for  and  approval  of  the  British  cause. 
Expectation  reigned  strong  among 
the  natives  that  the  triumph  of  the 
British  arms  would  result  in  their  en- 
franchisement, or  at  least  would  se- 
cure for  them  certain  definite  social 

*  This  amount  has  since  been  largely  increased. 


and  political  rights.  This  expectation 
has  not  been  realized.  In  the  newly- 
acquired  colonies,  Transvaal  and 
Orangia,  the  social  and  political  status 
of  the  native  is  unchanged.  The  polit- 
ical rights  which  he  possesses  in  the 
Cape  Colony  have  not  been  conferred 
by  the  British  as  opposed  to  the  Dutch 
party,  but  by  both  parties  alternately, 
when  either  the  one  or  the  other 
hoped  thereby  to  capture  the  native 
vote  at  the  polls. 

Not  only  has  the  position  of  the 
native  not  been  bettered  since  the 
war ;  in  some  respects  it  has  •  even 
grown  worse.  The  burden  of  taxa- 
tion has  been  increased  by  the  gov- 
ernments of  South  Africa.  The  ri- 
sing in  Natal,  which  has  lately  been 
put  down,  was  due  almost  wholly  to 
increased  taxation.  The  various 
governments  of  South  Africa  and  the 
representatives  of  the  Johannesburg 
mining  interests  have  leagued  them- 
selves together  to  supply  the  labor 
market  in  the  Golden  City.  By  in- 
creasing the  hut  or  the  poll-tax,  the 
governments  compel  the  native  to 
work  in  the  mines  for  several  months 
of  the  year,  and  thus  the  insatiable 
demand  of  the  mining  directors  for 
native  labor  is  to  some  extent  sup- 
plied. The  arrangement  is  vastly  to 
the  benefit  of  the  governments,  whose 
exchequers  are  painfully  empty,  and 
of  the  mine  magnates,  whose  works 
require  an  abundant  labor  supply. 

A  noticeable  feature  in  connection 
with  the  demand  which  the  native  is 
preferring  for  increased  political 
rights  is  the  establishment  of  the 
"South  African  Native  Association." 
This  body,  which  has  as  its  chairman 
a  prominent  Malay  of  Cape  Town- 
well-educated,  a  doctor,  and  a  mem- 


1907] 


THE  NATIVE  SITUATION  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA 


923 


ber  of  the  Town  Council — announces 
as  its  object  the  acquisition  of  greater 
political  influence  for  the  colored  and 
native  populations  of  South  Africa. 
Hitherto  it  has  not  been  strongly  sup- 
ported by  the  natives,  but  has  drawn 


NATAL    CHILDREN    WHO    SHOULD    BE    TAUGHT  AS 
WELL    AS  FED 


its  adherents  chiefly  from  the  Dutch- 
speaking  colored  classes  and  Malays. 
The  native  is  naturally  suspicious  of 
all  movements  which  he  does  not 
clearly  understand,  and  which  do  not 
originate  with  himself.  He  also  lacks 
the  virtue  of  combination,  and  many 
a  promising  cause  has  been  wrecked 
through  intertribal  jealousies.  The 
native  will  attempt  to  gain  his  ends 
by  diplomacy ;  he  lacks  the  determina- 
tion— supposed  to  be  a  characteristic 
quality  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race — 
which  can  agitate  for  its  rights  until 
it  secures  them.  The  South  African 
Native  Association  may  obtain  favor 
in  the  eyes  of  "Cape  Boys"  and  Ma- 
lays ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  will 


spread  to  any  great  extent  among  the 
black  races. 

Desire  for  Ecclesiastical  Independence 

The  native's  desire  to  achieve  eccle- 
siastical independence  centers  in  the 
Ethiopian    Movement,    whose  chief 
aim  is  the  establishment  of  a  church 
of  native  Christians  wholly  emanci- 
pated from  European  control.  That 
this  demand  is  not  wholly  unreason- 
able is  evident  from  the  fact  that  all 
mission  work  professes  to  have  for  its 
ultimate  object  the  establishment  of 
a  self-controlling  and  self-extending 
native  church.    So  far  as  the  objective 
of    Ethiopianism    and    of  missions 
generally  is    identical,    the  former 
would  seem  to  need,  not  objurgation 
and  repression,  but  encouragement 
and  guidance  into  right  channels.  The 
defect  which  has  been  fatal  to  Ethio- 
pianism in  South  Africa  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  sect  is  not  imbued  with  the 
true   missionary   spirit.     Its  leaders 
have  established  a  propaganda  only 
in  fields  already  fully  occupied,  and 
have  sought  to  build  upon  another's 
foundation.    Its  adherents  have  been 
drawn  from  Christian     churches  of 
long  standing,  and  they     consist  in 
many  instances  of  persons  who  have 
either  been  placed  under  discipline  by 
their  own  church  boards,  or  who  are 
cherishing    some    grievance  against 
their  mother-church.    Its  lax  system 
of  discipline  makes     the  Ethiopian 
Church  a  Cave  of  Adullam,  which 
harbors  every  one  who  is  in  distress, 
every  one  in  debt,  and  every  one  who 
is  discontented. 

The  governments  of  South  Africa 
viewed  the  growth  of  Ethiopianism 
with  suspicious  eyes.  They  feared 
that  the  avowed  striving  after  eccle- 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


siastical  independence  concealeTl  a 
secret  trend  in  the  direction  of  polit- 
ical independence,  and  that  the  spirit 
which  actuated  Ethiopianism  would 
sooner  or  later  prove  a  menace  to  the 
safety  of  the  South  African  States. 
The  governments  which  had  to  cope 
with,  proportionately,  the  largest  na- 
tive populations  were  the  first  to  take 
alarm  and  to  introduce  repressive 
measures.  In  Xatal  and  in  Rhodesia 
mission  work  was  prohibited  at  cen- 
ters not  under  the  direct  control  of 
Europeans.  By  this  regulation  mis- 
sion agencies  were  seriously  hampered 
in  their  work,  since  no  new  out-sta- 
tions  could  be  manned  by  native 
evangelists  or  teachers,  tho  some  lati- 
tude was  generally  allowed  in  the  case 
of  stations  already  worked  by  natives. 
Upon  the  Xatal  missions  the  law 
pressed  heavily  during  the  recent  re- 
bellion, and  was  occasionally  carried 
to  iniquitous  lengths.  At  out-stations 
where  no  European  missionary  was 
found,  churches  were  in  many  in- 
stances ruthlessly  pulled  down,  and 
furniture  wantonly  given  to  the 
flames. 

The  Xatal  rebellion  has,  however, 
shown  that  the  suspicions  of  the  gov- 
ernments with  reference  to  the  ten- 
dency of  Ethiopianism  are  not  un- 
founded. While  members  of  Chris- 
tian churches  remained  in  cases  loyal 
to  the  Government,  evidence  is  not 
wanting  that  Ethiopian  churches,  or 
independent  congregations  under  na- 
tive pastors,  sided  with  the  rebellious 
chiefs.  Six  years  ago  a  native  evan- 
gelist of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church 
effected  a  schism,  and  separated  him- 
self with  some  hundred  members 
from  the  church  to  which  he  belonged. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  upri- 


sing he  attached  himself  as  field- 
preacher  to  the  forces  of  the  rebel 
chief  Bambata.  At  the  close  of  the 
fight  in  the  Xkandhla  forest  his  body 
was  found  lying  on  the  battle-field, 
and  in  his  pocket  was  his  Bible,  on 
the  title-page  of  which  stood  his  name, 
Moses  Mbele,  leaving  no  doubt  as  to 
his  identity. 

There  can,  however,  be  little  doubt 
that  Ethiopianism  is  a  waning  force 
in  South  Africa.  This  has  been 
shown  by  facts  adduced  by  the  Rev. 
F.  Suter  in  a  paper  read  to  the  Gen- 
eral Missionary  Conference.  From 
all  parts  of  the  country  come  reports 
stating  that  the  Ethiopian  cause  is 
making  no  headway,  and  that,  tho  it 
is  a  source  of  trouble  and  annoy- 
ance, Christian  churches  that  are 
well-founded  and  well-equipped  have 
nothing  to  fear  from  it.  So  much 
was  to  be  expected,  for  it  has  drawn 
to  its  ranks '  the  restless,  the  discon- 
tented and  the  worthless.  Xor  does 
the  Ethiopian  Church  appear  to  be 
able  to  direct  its  own  affairs.  In 
1905  the  church  of  the  Ethiopians  in 
Cape  Town  was  compelled  to  pass 
through  the  insolvency  court,  and 
there  are  not  wanting  indications  that 
the  financial  affairs  of  the  Ethiopian 
Church  generally  are  in  a  perilous 
condition.  The  native  has  much  to 
learn  before  he  will  be  mentally  and 
morally  capable  of  working  out  his 
own  destiny.  Let  Ethiopianism  purge 
itself  of  its  dross,  let  it  seek  to  be 
filled  with  true  missionary  ardor,  let 
it  cease  to  seduce  Christians  from 
their  allegiance  to  other  churches  and 
break  new  ground  in  areas  unevan- 
gelized  as  yet,  let  it  establish  a  whole- 
some discipline  in  its  ranks,  and  train 
a  ministry  that  shall  be  both  spiritual- 


1907] 

lv  and  mentally  fit  to  lead,  then  it 
may  yet  become  a  mighty  power  in 
Africa. 

The  Duty  of  the  Church 

Such  in  outline  are  some  of  the 
aspirations  of  the  South  African  na- 
tive at  the  commencement    of  the 


925 

Christian  character.  This  is  a  work 
which  calls  for  the  utmost  patience. 
For  if  the  European  nations,  who 
were  Christianized  sixteen  centuries 
ago,  have  even  yet  imbibed  so  little 
of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  what  is  to  be 
expected  from  native  converts  ,  but 


Till-:  NATIVE  SITUATION  IX  SOUTH  AFRICA 


AN    OriiN    AIR    GOSPEL    SERVICE    IX    RHODESIA,    SOUTH  AFRICA 


twentieth  century.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Christian  Church  to  encourage 
him,  by  wise  and  helpful  counsel,  to 
seek  the  realization  of  these  aspira- 
tions. Christian  missionaries  in  South 
Africa  are  confronted  by  a  twofold 
problem :  first,  to  provide  for  the  men- 
tal and  spiritual  needs  of  those  na- 
tives who  are  already  Christianized ; 
and  secondly,  to  carry  the  Gospel  to 
natives  who  are  still  unevangelized. 
If  the  native  is  to  realize  his  destiny 
and  fulfil  his  divinely-appointed  task 
in  the  world,  the  missionary  must 
make  it  his  chief  aim  to  build  up  in 
his  converts  a  consistent  and  strong 


barely  emerged  from  savagery,  in 
whom  as  yet  the  Christian  conscience 
speaks  with  a  feeble  accent,  and  who 
through  the  powerful  attraction  of 
their  environment,  are  daily  in  dan- 
ger of  being  sucked  back  into  the 
vortex  of  barbarism?  Immense  toil 
and  patience  are  therefore  necessary 
for  gathering  a  native  church  of  de- 
voted and  faithful  Christians,  but 
when  once  such  a  church  has  been 
established  upon  the  immovable 
foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Proph- 
ets, with  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Chief 
Cornerstone,  a  light  has  been  kindled 
in  darkest  African  heathendom  which 


926  THE  MISSIONARY  RE 

shall  not  be  quenched  until  the  day 
dawn  and  die  shadows  flee  away. 

But  after  having  securely  estab- 
lished his  base,  the  missionary  must  at 
once  press  forward  to  the  regions  be- 
yond. Even  in  South  Africa,  with  its 
immense  scope,  the  missionary  socie- 
ties have  lain  too  long  in  their  en- 
trenchments, and  have  failed  to  give 
battle  to  the  enemy  in  the  open  field. 
The  various  sections  of  the  Christian 
Church  jostle  each  other  in  the  nearer 
and  more  accessible  spheres  of  work, 
while  large  tracts  of  country  with 
their  teeming  populations  are  lying 
unworked.  For  the  promotion  of 
interdenominational  comity  and  a 
better  understanding  with  regard  to 
the  overcrowding  and  overlapping  of 
fields  of  labor,  the  General  Mission- 
ary Conference  of  1906  has  appointed 
an  unofficial  Board  of  Arbitration, 
which  shall  deal  with  all  difficulties 
that  may  be  submitted  to  it  by  rep- 
resentatives of  any  missionary  so- 
ciety laboring  in  South  Africa.  The 
work  of  this  tribunal  will  be  watched 
with  great  interest.  Upon  it  will  also 
devolve  the  duty  of  apportioning 
areas  not  yet  fully  occupied,  and  we 
may  therefore  hope  that  within  a  few 
years  all  tracts  »of  unoccupied  terri- 
tory south  of  the  Zambesi  will  be 
assigned  to  societies  ready  to  under- 
take their  evangelization. 


[EW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 

Meanwhile,  the  situation  is  full  of 
promise.  Everywhere  the  native  is 
awakening  from  his  long  sleep.  Even 
tho  it  be  true  that  he  evinces  less  of 
a  desire  for  Christianization  than  for 
civilization,  nevertheless  the  oppor- 
tunity and  the  responsibility  are  the 
missionary's.  To  the  missionary  the 
native  turns  for  light,  for  guidance, 
for  assistance  in  his  upward  struggle. 
Let  us  seize  the  opportunity  and 
gladly  accept  the  responsibility  it  con- 
fers. The  Christian  churches  in 
South  Africa,  too,  as  well  as  the  Eu- 
ropean and  American  churches,  are 
coming  to  realize  more  perfectly  the 
urgency  of  the  work  to  be  done,  and 
gathering  strength  to  attempt  it  in  the 
name  of  the  Master.  As  is  to  be  ex- 
pected from  people  who  have  been 
in  contact  with  the  native  from  child- 
hood, and  have  too  often  seen  him 
from  his  worst  side  only,  there  is 
among  South  Africans  much  indiffer- 
ence and  even  much  hostility  to  mis- 
sion work,  but  all  this  prejudice  is 
being  overborne  and  removed  by  the 
single-mindedness  and  enthusiasm  of 
devoted  Christians.  It  is  ever  our 
prayer  that  Christian  churches  every- 
where may  be  inspired  with  a  more 
utter  loyalty  to  the  command  of  their 
Lord  and  Master,  and  that  Christian 
workers  throughout  the  world  may  re- 
ceive a  new  enduement  of  the  Spirit. 


A  MESSAGE  FROM 

Before  returning  to  my  work  in 
China  I  should  like  to  leave  a  message 
with  the  readers  of  the  Missionary 
Review  of  the  World. 

I  am  sometimes  asked  if  I  believe 
the  evangelization  of  India,  China 
and  Japan  to  be  within  the  bounds  of 


DR.  GRIFFITH  JOHN 

possibility.  Many  doubt  this,  and  look 
upon  every  attempt  to  Christianize  a 
people  like  the  Chinese,  Hindus  or 
Japanese  as  futile,  and  upon  those  who 
are  engaged  in  the  work  as  so  many 
fanatics  or  impostors.  During  a  mis- 
sionary career  of  fifty-two  years,  I 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  DR.  GRIFFITH  JOHN 


927 


have  seen  much  of  the  missionary  life. 
Its  trials,  disappointments  and  dis- 
couragements are  not  unknown  to  me. 
The  field  in  which  I  have  been  work- 
ing is  not  only  the  largest,  but,  taking 
it  all  in  all,  the  most  difficult  also.  And 
yet  my  convictions  with  regard  to  the 
divinity  of  the  work,  and  its  final 
triumph,  are  stronger  to-day  than  they 
were  in  1855,  when  I  first  arrived  in 
China.  I  never  believed  more  firmly 
than  I  do  to-day  that  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  shall  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord,  and  of  His  Christ. 

The  conversion  of  the  Chinese  is  a 
stupendous  task,  and  the  obstacles  in 
the  way  are  terribly  formidable.  Never- 
theless a  vast  amount  of  work  has 
been  accomplished  in  China,  and  great 
results  have  been  achieved.  The  bar- 
riers are  being  surmounted  one  by 
one,  and  our  prospects  are  becoming 
brighter  and  brighter  as  the  years  roll 
on.  In  the  present  stage  of  our  work, 
I  attach  no  great  value  to  the  statistics 
of  our  missions  in  China  as  an  index 
of  their  success.  The  progress  can 
not  be  measured  by  the  sole  test  of 
counting  heads.  There  are  results 
which  can  not  possibly  be  reckoned  by 
numbers  or  reported  in  figures,  and 
there  are  benefits  springing  from  mis- 
sionary labor  which  can  not  be  tab- 
ulated by  statistics.  Think  of  China's 
great  awakening,  one  of  the  most  won- 
derful events  of  the  age  in  which  we 
live.  Its  connection  with  a  whole  cen- 
tury of  missionary  labor  is  obvious 
enough.  But  how  are  we  going  to  re- 
port it  in  figures  or  tabulate  it  by 
statistics? 

Yet  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that 
the  statistics  of  our  missions  in  China 
are  such  as  to  inspire  confidence. 
When  Doctor  Morrison  went  to  China, 
in  1807,  there  was  not  a  single  Prot- 


estant convert  in  the  whole  of  that 
vast  empire,  and  when  I  went,  in  1855, 
there  were  only  about  500  church- 
members.    Now  there  are  about  180,- 

000  communicants,  representing  a 
Christian  community  of  about  500,000 
souls.  When  Doctor  Morrison  went 
to  China,  there  was  not  a  single  native 
helper  that  he  could  associate  with 
himself  in 'Christian  work.  We  have 
now  about  10,000  picked  men  and 
women  who  are  closely  associated  with 
us,  as  pastors,  evangelists,  colporteurs, 
hospital  assistants  and  teachers  of 
schools. 

Then  think  of  the  rate  of  increase 
of  late,  as  compared  with  that  of  the 
earlier  days.  It  took  thirty-five  years 
in  China  to  build  up  a  church  of  6 
members;  it  took  forty-eight  years  to 
build  up  a  church  of  500  members ;  it. 
took  fifty-three  years  to  build  up  a 
church  of  1,000  members;  it  took 
about  eighty  years  to  build  up  a  church 
of  40,000  members.  But  -look  at  the 
increase  within  the  first  decade  of  the 
twentieth  century.  Since  the  year 
1900  there  have  been  added  to  our 
church-roll  about  50,000  members — 
that  is,  these  six  or  seven  years  have 
given  us  more  converts  than  the  whole 
of  the  first  eighty  years.  At  the  same 
rate  of  increase,  another  fifty  years 
will  give  us  millions  of  converts.  This 
is  w  hat  we  are  looking  forward  to  in 
the  days  to  come. 

Among  our  converts  in  China  there 
are  men  and  women  wdio  have  un- 
doubtedly been  born  again.  I  doubt 
if  you  have  in  the  United  States  better 
Christians  than  some  of  the  Christians 

1  have  seen  in  China. 

There  are  men  in  America  who 
say  that  they  have  been  to  China,  and 
that  they  have  found  no  converts  there. 
I  will  not  trouble  you  with  any  re- 


928 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


marks  about  them  just  now.  I  have 
already  stated  that  there  are  in  China 
about  180,000  church-members,  repre- 
senting a  Christian  community  of 
about  500,000  souls.  That  is  a  fact, 
at  any  rate. 

There  are  others  who  will  allow  that 
there  are  converts,  but  maintain 
that  they  are  all  false.  'There  is 
not  a  genuine  Christian  among  them. 
They  are  all  rice-Christians."  And  I 
have  read  a  statement  to  the  effect 
that  those  who  say  that  "the  mission- 
aries are  making  real  converts  in 
China,  are  subject  to  a  dilusion  or 
are  guilty  of  a  fraud."  Well,  I  have 
been  to  China,  too,  and  have  seen 
something  of  the  converts,  and  I  am 
prepared  to  make  this  statement  dis- 
tinctly and  emphatically ;  and  the 
question  is,  who  should  be  regarded 
as  an  authority  on  this  subject — a  mis- 
sionary, who  has  labored  in  China  for 
more  than  fifty  years,  and  who  is  pre- 
pared to  offer  up  his  life  at  any  mo- 
ment for  the  good  of  the  Chinese  peo- 
ple, or  a  mere  globe-trotter,  who 
knows  nothing  about  the  work,  who 
cares  nothing  about  the  work,  and 
whose  conclusions  touching  the  work 
are  based  upon  nothing  more  substan- 
tial than  the  silly  tittle-tattle  about 
missions  and  missionaries  which  a- 
bounds  in  every  foreign  settlement  at 
which  he  may  call  ?  Would  that  these 
globe-trotters  knew  half  as  much  about 
Christ  and  His  great  salvation  as  some 
of  the  Chinese  Christians  know  !  Being 
unconverted  themselves,  how  can  they 
believe  in  the  conversion  of  the  Chi- 
nese? Do  they  believe  in  the  conver- 
sion of  any  one?  Do  they  believe  in 
conversion  at  all  ?  Do  they  know  any- 
thing about  it? 

I  do  not  mean  to  sav  that  all  our 


converts  are  genuine,  neither  do  I 
mean  to  say  that  all  who  are  genuine 
are  all  that  we  could  wish  them  to  be. 
Are  all  the  professing  Christians  of 
America  genuine?  Are  all  who  are 
genuine  all  that  their  pastors  could 
wish  them  to  be?  But  I  do  mean  to 
say  that  we  have  thousands  of  genu- 
inely converted  men  and  women  in 
China,  and  that  the  number  of  such  is 
increasing  every  daw 

I  do  not  see  how  any  honest-minded 
man  could  say  that  all  the  converts  in 
China  are  false,  after  the  splendid 
proofs  of  their  sincerity  which  so 
many  of  them  gave  in  1900,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Boxer  movement.  In 
that  year  thousands  upon  thousands 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things  rather 
than  deny  the  faith,  and  thousands 
faced  death  in  its  most  cruel  forms 
rather  than  deny  the  Lord  that  bought 
them.  Some  of  them  were  beheaded, 
some  of  them  were  speared,  and  some 
of  them  were  hacked  to  pieces.  In 
that  year  the  Church  in  China  received 
her  baptism  of  fire  and  blood,  and  well 
did  she  stand  the  test.  As  the  result 
of  that  fury  trial,  we  have  now  in 
China  a  purer,  a  stronger,  and  a  nobler 
Church  than  we  ever  had  before.  We 
have  a  Church  of  which  we  may  well 
be  proud,  and  of  which  we  are  proud. 

Will  you  have  another  proof  of 
the  reality  of  missionary  work  in 
China?  Then  think  for  a  moment 
how  the  missionary's  cry  is  becoming 
the  cry  of  China  these  days.  Down 
with  opium,  down  with  foot-binding, 
down  with  the  degradation  of  woman, 
down  with  ignorance,  down  with  idol- 
atry and  superstition  of  every  kind ! 
That  has  been  the  missionary's  cry  for 
many  a  long  year — a  voice  crying  in 
the  wilderness.    But  see  how  the  Chi- 


1907] 

nese  themselves  are  taking  up  the 
same  cry  these  days  and  giving"  effect 
to  it. 

China  Is  Being  Changed 

It  is  not  a  matter  of  experiment 
with  us  now  as  to  whether  the  Gospel 
can  or  can  not  influence  the  Chinese 
mind.  It  is  influencing  it,  and  doing 
precisely  the  same  thing  for  them  that 
it  is  doing  for  us.  It  gives  them  the 
victory  over  sin  and  death.  It  enables 
them  to  say  that  old  things  have  passed 
away,  and  all  things  have  become  new. 
It  enables  them  to  feel  that  to  be  car- 
nally-minded is  death,  but  to  be  spirit- 
ually-minded is  life  and  peace. 

I  have  seen  the  Gospel  work  mir- 
acles in  China.  I  have  seen  it  make 
the  lying  truthful,  the  dishonesc  honest, 
the  earthly  and  sensual  heaven-aspiring 
and  God-loving.  I  have  seen  it  strike 
off  the  fetters  that  had  bound  the 
opium  smoker  for  years,  and  set  the 
captive  free.  I  have  seen  it  so  change 
the  heart  of  the  gambler  as  to  make 
him  exclaim  in  gladsome  surprize, 
"Why  the  very  taste  for  gambling  is 
gone !"  I  have  seen  it  take  Confucius 
down  from  his  lofty  pedestal,  and  con- 
vert the  proud  Confucianist  into  a 
humble  disciple  of  the  lowly  Xazarene. 
The  experiment  has  been  made  in 
China,  and  there,  as  here,  Jesus  Christ 
is  proving  Himself  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  and  the  Savior  of  men. 

And  what  do  we  want  now?  We 
want  a  good  forward  movement ;  and 
that  not  in  connection  with  one  society 
only,  but  in  connection  with  all  the 
societies ;  not  in  one  hemisphere  only, 
but  in  both  hemispheres ;  not  on  behalf 
of  China  only,  but  on  behalf  of  the 
whole  heathen  world.  We  want  a 
movement  that  shall  be  worthy  of  the 
age  in  which  we  live,  worthy  of  our- 


929 

selves  as  redeemed  men  and  women, 
and,  above  all,  worthy  of  the  Christ 
who  has  redeemed  us.  We  want  a 
movement  that  shall  turn  the  eight 
hundred  and  forty  black  squares  on 
our  missionary  diagrams,  each  repre- 
senting a  million  souls,  into  white  be- 
fore the  close  of  the  century.  Do  you 
ask  me  if  I  believe  such  a  movement 
possible  ?  Possible  !  Why  should  it  not 
be  possible?  With  God  all  things  are 
possible,  and  to  him  that  believeth  all 
things  are  possible.  Nay,  I  believe 
more.  I  believe  that  it  rests  with  our- 
selves entirely  as  to  whether  we  shall 
have  such  a  movement  or  not.  God 
has  devolved  on  the  Church  the  gi- 
gantic task  of  evangelizing  the  na- 
tions, and  He  is  ever  waiting  to  clothe 
His  people  with  the  necessary  power 
for  its  accomplishment.  God  is  able 
and  He  is  willing  to  make  us  able.  Let 
the  churches  take  up  the  missionary 
work  as  their  own  work ;  let  them  read 
about  it,  and  think  about  it,  and  pray 
about  it  till  the  missionary  fire  de- 
scends upon  them, — let  them  do  this, 
and  a  great  revival  of  religion  among 
themselves  will  follow,  and  a  forward 
movement,  such  as  I  have  referred  to, 
will  become  inevitable.  It  will  come 
with  a  rush  and  nothing  will  be  able 
to  stop  it.  The  hearts  of  God's  people 
will  go  out  in  intense  longings  for 
the  salvation  of  men,  and  they  will 
never  rest  till  the  Christ  shall  see  of 
travail  of  His  soul  and  be  satisfied. 
The  resources  of  the  Church  are 
boundless.  Let  the  mind  of  the 
Church  be  brought  into  a  line  with  the 
mind  of  God  and  nothing  will  be 
found  to  be  impossible. 

1  am  sometimes  called  an  optimist. 
I  have  no  objection  to  being  so  called. 
I  have  yet  to  learn  what  good  pessi- 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  DR.  GRIFFITH  JOHN 


030 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


mism  has  accomplished  in  this  world 
of  ours.  If  the  Christians  of  America 
had  seen  the  great  things  which  God 
has  wrought  in  China  during-  the  past 
fifty  years  they  would  be  optimists, 
too.  I  can  not  think  of  the  great 
changes  that  have  taken  place  in  China 
since  I  landed  in  Shanghai  on  the  24th 
of  September,  1855,  and  of  the  prog- 
ress of  the  work  during  this  period, 
without  asking  with  wonder  and 
gratitude,  JThat  hath  God  wrought! 
I  do  not  feel  discouraged,  I  can  not 
feel  discouraged.  I  am  returning  to 
China  much  stronger  in  faith  than 
when  I  first  went.  My  motto  is  still: 
"Expect  great  things  from  God ;  at- 
tempt great  things  for  God."  But  my 
expectations  are  much  greater  to-day 
than  they  were  fifty  years  ago.  I  have 
never  found  it  so  easy  to  believe  in 
Christ's  healing,  uplifting,  redeeming 
power. 

May  T  ask  for  an  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  God's  people  in  this  land. 
Do  not  forget  your  missionaries  at  the 
throne.  We  must  never  forget  that 
the  great  doer  is  God,  and  that  with- 
out His  blessing  our  work  must  be  a 
dead  failure.  "Not  by  might,  nor  by 
power,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts."  The  missionaries  in  China 
have  never  needed  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  in  the  home-lands  more 
than  now.    "Brethren,  pray  for  us." 

Farewell  Reception  to  Dr.  John 

On  the  afternoon  of  November  6th, 
representatives  of  nine  of  the  foreign 
missionary  societies  with  headquarters 
in  Boston  and  Xew  York,  visited  this 
veteran  missionary  at  the  home  of  his 
son  in  Yonkers,  where  he  has  been 
spending  a  year  to  regain  his  health. 
At  this  time  a  beautifully  engrossed 


address  was  presented  to  him  and 
appropriate  words  of  congratulation 
and  appreciation  of  his  eminent  ser- 
vices in  China  during  the  last  half  cen- 
tury were  spoken  by  Rev.  Henry  C. 
Mabie,  D.D.,  of  the  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union ;  Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer  of 
the  Presbyterian  Board,  and  Mr.  John 
R.  Mott  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement.  A  letter  was  also  read 
from  Bishop  Roots  of  China.  In  re- 
ply Dr.  John  spoke  for  nearly  an  hour, 
showing  no  signs  of  physical  weak- 
ness, notwithstanding  his  protracted 
illness  and  his  seventy-six  years  of 
age.  He  gave  a  brief  sketch  of  his 
life-work  in  China,  dwelling  especially 
upon  the  wonderful  progress  which 
has  been  made  in  recent  years  and  the 
wide  field  of  opportunity  at  the  present 
time.  He  said,  "I  would  like  to  live 
fifty  years  if  it  were  only  the  will  of 
the  Heavenly  Father,  to  see  the  won- 
derful changes  that  are  sure  to  take 
place  in  China  during  the  next  half 
century."  He  spoke  with  great  feeling 
of  the  volume  of  prayer  which  had 
been  going  up  from  Christian  lands  in 
his  behalf,  especially  from  Christians 
of  Wales,  which  he  calls  "the  most 
beautiful  land  in  the  world,"  and  he 
added  that  all  of  Wales  had  been  pray- 
ing for  him  during  the  entire  period 
of  his  labors  in  China. 

All  who  were  present  to  share  in  this 
interesting  and  historic  reception  went 
aw  ay  with  the  feeling  that  we  had  been 
greatly  blessed  by  the  privilege  of  look- 
ing in  the  face  of  one  of  the  greatest 
living  missionaries  and  the  foremost 
missionary  in  China,  and  listening  to 
his  eloquent  words  so  full  of  simple 
faith  and  hope  in  the  power  of  Christ 
to  draw  all  men  in  that  vast  Empire 
to  Himself. 


1907] 


93i 


A  MILLION  A  YEAR 


BY  REV.  CHARLES  L.  THOMPSON,  D.D.,   NKW  YORK, 
Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Home  Missions 


Not  a  million  dollars  a  year,  tho 
that  would  be  interesting  and,  in  these 
days,  is  attained  so  frequently  as  to 
raise  a  great  many  problems  and  pro- 
ject some  important  questions.  But  a 
million  people  a  year  is  far  more  in- 
teresting, far  more  suggestive,  and 
raises  more  interesting  and  perhaps 
more  serious  problems. 

Our  country  is  somewhat  used  to 
dealing  with  people.  From  the  first 
founding  till  now  there  has  been  a 
steady  flow,  but  the  flood  of  people 
coming  in  during  the  last  decade  is 
something  new,  and  raises  in  the  minds 
of  all  thinking  people  the  question, 
"What  will  be  the  effect  upon  our  na- 
tional life  of  such  a  tremendous  influx 
of  foreign  elements?" 

Hitherto  they  have  come  in  a  meas- 
ure that  could  be  easily  assimilated, 
but  whether  the  digestive  powers  of 
the  country  are  great  enough  to  take 
a  million  a  year  is  now  before  the 
country. 

They  come  from  everywhither.  The 
Orientals  would  come  if  they  had  a 
chance.  The  Occidentals  are  coming 
from  all  the  countries  of  Europe  and 
from  some  of  the  countries  of  Asia. 

Perhaps  the  most  suggstive  fact  con- 
cerning our  immigrants  relates  to  the 
fact  that  nearly  three-fourths  of  them 
during  the  last  year  or  two  have  come 
from  Austria-Hungary,  Italy,  and 
Russia. 

The  rapid  rise  of  the  immigration 
from  those  three  countries  is  pheno- 
menal. Thus  in  1850  the  immigration 
from  Italy  was  very  small ;  last  year 
it  reached  the  enormous  figure  of  230,- 
622.  The  immigration  from  Hungary 
began  in  1861,  and  was  very  little  for 
the  next  nine  years,  but  last  year  it 
reached  the  grand  total  of  206,000. 
The  immigration  from  Russia,  which 
was  practically  nothing  in  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  last  year 
amounted  to  136,093. 


Why  Do  They  Come? 

Why  are  so  many  foreigners  coming 
to  us,  and  especially  from  the  countries 
above  noted? 

There  is  a  push  and  a  pull,  but  by 
far  the  greater  force  is  the  pull.  When 
there  is  pressure  in  any  part  of  the  Old 
World, — famine,  political  unrest,  or 
revolution, — that  sends  people  toward 
these  quiet  and  prosperous  shores ;  but 
on  the  whole  that  which  more  than 
anything  else  has  determined  the  flood- 
tide  of  immigration  is  the  economic 
condition  of  our  own  country. 

In  hard  times  the  tide  sinks ;  in  pros- 
perous times  it  rises.  Our  present 
great  prosperity  has  rolled  it  up  to 
practically  a  million  a  year,  this  year 
probably  considerably  more  than  a  mil- 
lion. 

Whither  are  they  going  when  they 
have  passed  through  the  gate  of  Ellis 
Island  ?  This  question  is  now  engaging 
our  statesmen  and  our  students  of 
social  economics. 

A  large  percentage  of  them  gather 
in  our  great  cities  and  remain  there, 
struggling  for  a  living  in  the  already 
overcrowded  conditions  of  city  life. 
Many  go  to  the  mining  regions  of 
Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia,  and 
farther  west.  A  small  proportion  of 
them,  alas,  by  far  too  small  a  pro- 
portion !  go  to  till  the  Western  lands. 

The  question  of  distribution  is  a 
question  at  which  the  government  is 
now  taking  a  hand.  A  million  a  year 
could  be  easily  assimilated  if  properly 
distributed.  Texas,  for  example, 
could  absorb  a  large  part  of  them,  but 
Texas  received  a  year  ago  only  a  little 
more  than  two  thousand.  Nebraska 
has  room  for  many  thousands,  but  Ne- 
braska received  a  year  ago  only  four 
thousand.  Montana  has  boundless 
space  and  opportunities  for  work ;  it 
received  two  thousand.  Oregon  re- 
ceived less  than  two  thousand,  and 
Washington  less  than  seven  thousand. 


*  From  the  Christian  Endeavor  World. 


932  THE  MISSIONARY  RE 

The  Commissioner-General  of  Im- 
migration has  devised  a  plan  to  estab- 
lish a  division  of  information  whose 
purpose  shall  be  to  plaee  the  immigrant 
coming  to  this  country  in  a  place 
where  he  is  needed.  The  government 
is  now  gathering  information  regard- 
ing the  resources  and  products  of 
every  State  and  Territory,  preparatory 
to  publishing  it  in  different  languages 
so  that  it  may  be  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  aliens  as  soon  as  they  land,  and 
may  help  them  to  choose  a  place  for 
their  homes.  - 

State  "Promoters" 

The  plan  further  provides  that  the 
States  will  be  permitted  to  send  to  the 
immigrant  stations  agents  who  shall 
be  given  access  to  all  newly  admitted 
aliens.  These  official  promoters  will 
point  out  the  special  inducements  for 
settlement  offered  by  the  respective 
States. 

Having  received  them  and  having 
located  them  as  intelligently  as  may  be, 
what  can  we  do  for  this  million  a  year 
that  they  may  become  intelligent  and 
useful  American  citizens? 

The  legislatures  of  Pennsylvania 
and  New  Jersey  have  recently  passed 
bills  authorizing  State  support  to  eve- 
ning schools  for  the  study  of  English 
in  non-English-speaking  labor  camps 
and  communities.  These  schools  are 
to  be  opened  on  request  of  twenty 
adults  who  wish  to  avail  themselves 
of  their  privileges.  According  to  the 
petitions  now  coming  in  to  the  author- 
ities of  Pennsylvania  no  less  than  two 
hundred  schools  will  be  called  for  in 
that  State  alone.  The  example  of 
these  States  is  likely  to  be  followed  by 
others,  as  Xew  York,  Ohio,  Connecti- 
cut, and  Illinois. 

The  difficulty,  of  course,  as  in  all 
work  among  foreigners,  will  be  to  se- 
cure properly  qualified  teachers  to 
teach  the  people  of  these  various  lan- 
guages and  nationalities.  Yet  the 
difficulty  must  be  overcome.  Nothing 
is  more  important  than  that  these  peo- 
ple should  be  taught  the  rudiments  of 
our  civic  life. 

They  can  be  trained  to  be  Amer- 


/n:\Y  or  THE  WORLD  [December 

icans.  Most  of  them  are  very  anxious 
to  learn  the  laws,  customs,  and  institu- 
tions of  our  country;  and,  if  their 
moral  and  religious  training  shall  keep 
pace  with  their  training  in  the  primary 
principles  and  responsibilities  of  our 
national  life,  instead  of  being  a  peril 
to  us  they  will  become  a  blessing.  Eor 
we  must  not  forget  that  it  is  immigra- 
tion that  has  made  us,  that  our  country 
has  become  strong  by  the  union  of  the 
diverse  elements  of  European  nation- 
alities. 

No  one  can  watch  them  with  an  ia- 
telligent  and  sympathetic  interest  as 
they  pour  through  the  gates  at  Ellis 
Island  without  knowing  that  they  have 
in  them,  for  the  most  part,  the  making 
of  good  citizens.  With  the  restric- 
tions now  put  upon  immigration,  it  will 
be  our  fault  if  they  fail  to  become  such. 
Indeed,  by  a  law  recently  passed  they 
will  not  become  citizens  at  all  until 
they  have  gone  through  a  course  of 
training  to  fit  them  for  that  preroga- 
tive. 

We  have  been  too  free  in  extending 
franchises  to  unlettered  foreigners.  We 
have  placed  the  unlettered  man  who 
has  just  entered  our  gates  on  an  equal- 
ity at  the  ballot-box  with  the  most  in- 
telligent man  in  the  country.  Un- 
doubtedly this  was  one  of  the  reasons 
why  such  an  outcry  has  been  raised 
against  immigration  and  there  has 
been  so  strong  a  demand  for  increased 
restriction. 

Last  fall  a  federal  naturalization  law 
was  enacted,  by  the  terms  of  which 
naturalization  hereafter  will  require 
five  years  of  unbroken  residence  in  the 
United  States,  the  application  for 
citizenship  to  be  made  in  English  by 
the  alien  personally  present  and  ad- 
dressing the  court  in  English  verbally, 
and  signing  the  application  in  presence 
Of  the  court. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  best  place 
to  apply  restrictive  measures  will  be 
at  the  points  of  embarkation  on  the 
other  side  of  the  water.  Governments 
like  Italy,  loath  to  lose  their  citizens 
as  rapidly  as  they  are  now  losing  them, 
will  be  glad  to  co-operate  with  any 
well-concerted  efforts  of  our  govern- 


1907] 


A  MILLION  A  YEAR 


933 


ment  to  prevent  the  embarkation  of 
undesirable  people.  This  will  be  better 
than  to  turn  them  back  after  they  have 
crossed  the  ocean. 

What  to  Do  With  Them 

But  now,  once  within  our  gates, 
what  shall  we  do  with  them  ? 

They  are  quick  to  respond  to  loving 
sympathy.  They  are  very  much  like 
ourselves.  What  moves  us  will  move 
them ;  what  interests  us  will  interest 
them. 

Nothing  is  more  suggestive  and 
hopeful  than  the  atmosphere  of  kind- 
ness and  consideration  which  now  per- 
vades the  administration  at  Ellis  Is- 
land. The  strangers  are  well  taken 
care  of  there.  It  becomes  the  Chris- 
tian duty  of  our  country  to  take  care 
of  them  when  they  have  left  that  is- 
land and  become  an  integral  part  of 
our  country. 

As  in  all  populations,  but  pre-emi- 
nently in  the  foreign  populations,  the 
most  hopeful  field  is  in  the  children. 
It  is  difficult  to  make  thorough  Amer- 
icans or  thorough  American  Chris- 
tians of  the  adult  population  coming 
hither.  The  children  can  be  easily 
reached.  As  a  friend  of  the  public 
school  system,  however,  and  as  one 
having  faith  in  its  capacity  to  develop 
Americanism,  I  would  say  that  first  of 
all  adequate  provision  should  be  made 
in  the  public  school  system  for  all 
chidren  of  foreigners. 

In  addition  to  these,  mission  schools 
conducted  by  the  mission  boards  of  the 
various  denominations  would  be  of  im- 
mense advantage  and  would  be  the 
most  direct  means  of  influencing  for- 
eign communities. 

The  principal  work,  however,  of  the 
Church  is  through  evangelistic  agen- 
cies. Here  is  the  chance  to  do  foreign- 
mission  work  on  American  soil,  and 
it  must  therefore  be  conducted  in  prac- 
tically the  foreign-mission  way.  The 
foreigners'  own  language  must  for  the 
present,  at  least,  be  employed  as  the 
vehicle  for  conveying  Bible  truth.  To 
this  end  wherever  they  are  segregated 
mission  stations  should  be  established 
in  sufficient  numbers  to  give  every  one 


a  chance  to  hear  the  Gospel  in  the 
tongue  in  which  he  was  born. 

For  this  purpose  it  is  necessary  to 
secure  preachers  who  are  capable  of 
this  work.  This  presents  one  of  the 
difficult  parts  of  the  situation.  Our 
theological  seminaries  should  take  a 
hand  in  this  work,  and  train  up  young 
men  of  large  sympathies  and  large 
hearts  and  linguistic  acquirements 
necessary  for  reaching  these  people. 

Lay  workers  should  also  be  trained 
for  this  service.  Among  the  foreign- 
speaking  peoples  thus  might  be  found 
young  men  who,  with  no  purpose  of 
becoming  ministers  and  no  intellectual 
training  sufficient  to  fit  them  for  it, 
would  give  part  of  their  time  to  act 
as  Bible-readers  who  would  influence 
toward  the  Christian  faith  the  men  and 
the  boys  from  our  shops  and  mines. 
And  then  Christian  literature  in  the 
tongues  of  the  foreign-speaking  peo- 
ples should  be  everywhere  developed, 
and  colporteurs  be  employed  to  dis- 
tribute it. 

**  Undigested  Securities  " 

These  phases  are  some  of  the  ways 
in  which  the  State  and  the  Church 
may  work  together  for  the  solution  of 
the  problem.  A  great  financier  has 
made  us  familiar  with  the  phrase  "un- 
digested securities."  These  foreigners 
are  our  "undigested  securities."  On 
our  ability  to  digest  them  depend  the 
health  and  normal  action  of  a  large 
part  of  the  body  politic. 

Many  of  the  denominations  are  do- 
ing something  toward  establishing 
missions  among  them,  by  which  the 
young  shall  be  gathered  into  schools 
and  Sunday-schools,  and  the  people 
shall  be  brought  to  a  knowledge  of 
Christian  truth  and  morality  through 
the  messengers  who  can  speak  to  them 
in  their  own  tongue. 

But  how  inadequate  thus  far  is  the 
provision  which  the  churches  are  ma- 
king in  this  regard !  They  have  not 
realized  the  gravity  nor  the  hopeful- 
ness of  the  situation.  The  work  of 
Christian  bodies  has  hitherto  been 
sporadic  rather  than  systematic  and 
persistent.    There  has  been  no  serious 


934 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


endeavor  to  deal  with  it  as  a  problem 
and  try  to  compass  it.  All  the  churches 
have  work  among  foreigners,  but  it 
has  been  determined  by  the  local  con- 
ditions and  needs  which  have  appealed 
to  Christian  people  here  and  there. 
That,  however,  is  very  different  from 
an  intelligent  view  of  the  whole  situa- 
tion and  a  campaign  intended  and 
adapted  to  solve  the  whole  problem. 

We  have  reached  a  point  in  the  im- 
migration question  where  it  must  be 
solved  broadly,  philosophically,  and 
by  the  combination  of  all  forces — civic, 
social,  moral,  and  religious — to  bring- 
about  the  healthv  assimulation  of  all 


foreign  elements  into  the  body  politic. 

There  is  no  need  of  becoming  pessi- 
mistic about  immigration.  Let  us  keep 
our  doors  open.  Along  that  road  has 
come  our  greatness.  Let  us  have  a 
dignified  confidence  in  the  power  of 
our  institutions  and  our  Christianity 
to  continue  the  process  which  has 
made  the  strength  of  the  republic.  If 
we  are  true  to  our  principles,  we  shall 
be  equal  to  any  strain  that  may  be  put 
upon  them.  What  we  need  is  not 
more  bars  to  keep  foreigners  out,  but 
more  laborers  to  work  with  them  and 
teach  them  how  to  gather  the  harvest 
of  American  and  Christian  liberty. 


THE  PRESENT  CRISIS  IN  JUDAISM* 

BY  J.  I.  LANDSMAN. 


Russia  is  passing  through  a  great 
crisis,  and  it  is,  perhaps,  too  early  yet 
to  foretell  the  final  issues  that  this 
crisis  will  bring  about.  There  is  re- 
volution in  Russia,  and  there  is  also 
revolution  in  Russian  Jewry.  Old 
foundations  and  institutions,  ancient 
beliefs  and  practises  are  being  swept 
away  by  the  revolutionary  tide  that 
has  flooded  almost  every  part  of  the 
Russian  empire,  and  has  also  affected 
the  six  millions  of  Jews  living  in  Rus- 
sia. The  Jewish  religion  has  been 
for  a  long  time  losing  its  hold  upon 
the  younger  generation — especially 
upon  those  who  have  had  an  opportun- 
ity to  come  into  contact  with  modern 
culture  and  civilization.  These  young 
people  could  not  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  the  thousand-and-one  religious 
observances  and  petty  restrictions  put 
on  them  by  the  Jewish  religion,  ham- 
pering them  in  every  step  they  were 
ready  to  take  in  life,  and  separating 
them  by  an  iron  wall  from  the  people 
in  the  midst  of  which  they  had  to  live. 
The  aversion  they  felt  to  the  mean- 
ingless ceremonies  and  silly  legends 
of  the  Rabbis,  they  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  religion  itself — to  that  kernel 
of  Divine  truth  which  still  is  to  be 
found  in  Judaism,  tho  hidden  under  a 


thick  shell  of  perversions  and  super- 
stitions ;  and  without  exercising  dis- 
crimination they  have  thrown  over- 
board the  kernel  as  well  as  the  shell. 
This  heart-estrangement  has  but  re- 
cently become  apparent.  During  the 
old  regime  they  still  felt  constrained 
to  show  some  kind  of  veneration  for 
the  existing  religious  usages ;  and  so 
the  revolution  came  upon  them  with 
the  intoxicating  joy  of  the  longed-for 
liberty  gained  at  last,  and  with  a  ten- 
dency to  throw  off  all  bonds  of  ex- 
ternal authority — be  they  political  or 
religious.  They  have  openly  turned 
their  back  on  religion,  and  thus  re- 
vealed that  their  hearts  were  prepared 
long  ago  for  this  conflict. 

But  not  religion  only,  other  Jewish 
interests,  too,  have  greatly  suffered. 
Who  has  not  witnessed  with  astonish- 
ment and  great  expectations  the  na- 
tional movements  among  the  Jews  in 
Russia,  the  renaissance  of  the  Hebrew 
language  and  its  literature,  the  grow- 
ing interest  in  the  national  worthies, 
and  the  introduction  of  necessary  re- 
forms— especially  the  reform  of  the 
antiquated  educational  methods?  But 
where  are  they  now — the  large  pub- 
lishing societies  which  vied  with  each 
other  in  pouring  out  large  numbers  of 


From  The  Scattered  Nation  (L,ondon.) 


THE  PRESENT  CRISIS  IN  JUDAISM 


935 


books,  representing  almost  every  de- 
partment in  literature?  Where  are  the 
many  daily  papers  in  Hebrew  which 
sprang  up  so  rapidly,  one  after  the 
other?  Where  the  magazines  and  the 
weeklies?  They  have  all  disappeared 
— all  swept  away  by  the  magic  stroke 
of  the  revolution.  No  papers,  no  ma- 
gazines, no  books ;  the  publishers  have 
become  bankrupt,  and  the  authors  are 
going  a-begging.  The  whole  move- 
ment seems  to  have  beeen  artificial, 
for  it  had  no  roots  in  the  soul  of  the 
nation ;  therefore,  when  the  day  came, 
when  people  could  not  afford  the  lux- 
ury of  a  Hebrew  paper  or  book,  the 
so-called  Hebrew  literature  ceased  to 
exist.  And  Zionism  itself — that 
mighty  movement  which  has  made  so 
much  noise  about  itself  and  attracted 
the  world's  interest — that  movement  is, 
for  the  present,  almost  dead  in  its  own 
homeland,  Russia;  and  if  being  dead, 
or  in  a  state  of  dying  among  the  Jews 
in  Russia,  then  it  has  very  little  hope 
for  longevity  elsewhere.  This  is  the 
present  Jewish  crisis. 

The  influx  from  Russia  to  London 
is  considerable  and  estrangement  from 
religion  is  growing  here,  too,  more 
appalling  day  by  day.  We  have  no- 
ticed a  falling  off  in  the  attendance  at 
our  Mission  house,  and  are  sometimes 
inclined  to  blame  ourselves,  but  we 
must  not  keep  out  of  sight  the  real 
cause  which  is  the  alienation  of  the 
masses  of  our  Jewish  people  from  re- 
ligion. Religious  questions  cease  to 
interest  them  more  and  more.  It  is 
not  so  much  their  animosity  toward 
Christ  as  their  indifference  to  religion 
that  keeps  them  from  visiting  the  Mis- 
sion. The  burning  question  of  the  day 
is  for  them,  "What  shall  T  eat,  and 
how  shall  I  amuse  myself?"  If  they 
have  no  interest  to  visit  the  Syna- 
gog,  then  we  must  not  be  surprised 
at  their  reluctance  to  visit  the  Jewish 
Mission. 

Apart  from  this,  we  must  bear  in 
mind  that  at  no  time  has  the  Jewish 
mind  been  so  embittered  against  the 
so-called  Christian  nations  as  is  the 
case-  at  present.  The  Russian  massac- 
res have  created  this  sentiment,  and 


as  long  as  the  memory  of  these  awful 
outrages  upon  humanity  are  still  fresh 
with  them,  we  can  not  expect  them  to 
be  very  accessible  to  Christian  preach- 
ing of  the  Gospel.  We  must  learn 
afresh  the  great  lesson  that  by  our  own 
power  we  can  accomplish  nothing.  We 
are  brought  into  the  valley  of  humilia- 
tion, where  we  have  to  be  humbled 
and  made  conscientious  of  our  entire 
dependence  upon  God. 

Our  difficulties  in  the  work  are 
many  and  great,  and  we  shall  not  over- 
come them  except  the  Lord  be  with 
us.  It  is  by  the  power  of  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb — the  blood  of  Christ,  that 
speaketh  better  things  than  the  blood 
of  Abel — that  we  shall  be  able  to  over- 
come Israel's  unbelief,  and  her  enmity 
toward  Christ,  for  His  blood  is  the 
only  power  that  can  break  the  most 
heardened  heart  and  heal  the  most 
deadly  wound.  But  it  will  also  de- 
pend not  a  little  upon  the  word  of  our 
testimony,  whether  it  shall  be  a  testi- 
mony in  the  demonstration  of  power 
and  of  the  Holy  Spirit — a  testimony 
which  is  the  immediate  fruit  of  our 
daily  communion  with  the  Lord,  and 
the  evergrowTing  experience  of  His 
saving  and  keeping  grace. 

But  our  victory  will  also  to  a  large 
degree  depend  upon  the  spirit  of  self- 
sacrifice  manifested  in  our  work  and  in 
our  life.  The  Jew  is  a  keen  critic.  He 
will  never  believe  in  words  except  the 
words  are  accompanied  by  correspond- 
ing actions.  Who  is  sufficient  for  such 
a  great  work  and  heavy  task?  But 
our  sufficiency  is  of  the  Lord.  He 
alone  is  able  to  give  us  the  needful 
sufficiency  for  the  work  He  has 
called  us  to,  and  the  victory  we  con- 
stantly pray  and  long  for.  We  are 
therefore  in  great  need  of  a  chain  of 
prayer  around  us,  of  fervent  and  con- 
tinual prayer,  for  our  poor  scattered 
people,  for  the  great  and  difficult 
work,  and  for  the  workers,  that  they 
may  be  led  on  by  our  great  Captain 
to  victory.  The  Lord  has  in  His  great 
love  given  us  friends  who  carry  the 
cause  of  Israel  on  their  hearts,  and  we 
hope  that  their  number  will  constantly 
increase. 


EDITORIALS 


CHRIST  FOR  THE  WORLD 

This  will  largely  take  care  of  itself, 
when  once  He  is  what  He  should  be 
to  the  individual,  the  family,  and  the 
Church.  Let  Him  be  the  true  practical 
center  to  the  inner  circles,  and  they  all 
concentric,  and  He  will  become  central 
to  that  larger  circumference  of  the 
human  family. 

Certain  great  facts  need  perpetual 
emphasis : 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  Head 
of  the  Church  as  a  Body,  accepts  de- 
pendence upon  the  members  of  that 
body,  for  cooperation. 

2.  The  Church  prospers  most  in 
proportion  to  activity  in  missions.  Dif- 
fusion, not  concentration,  is  the  divine 
law  of  church  life.  Concentration 
brings  Babel ;  diffusion,  the  new  Jeru- 
salem. 

3.  Poverty,  literally  and  spiritually, 
is  the  result  of  selfish  withholding ; 
abundance  and  increase  in  every  sense 
comes  of  prayerful  scattering.  Prov. 
xi :  24. 

4.  Missionary  activity  is  the  only 
escape  from  dishonesty  and  robbery, 
both  toward  God  and  men.  Steward- 
ship implies  an  obligation.  He  that 
gives  not,  steals.  We  ought  to  bear 
the  infirmities  of  the  weak.  (Compare 
Ephes.  iv :  28,  Acts  xx:35,  Rom. 
xv : I ) . 

5.  The  self  sacrificing  missionary  is 
the  very  flower  of  family  and  church- 
life — its  highest  product  and  proof, 
somewhat  as  unselfish  love  is  the  last 
and  highest  revelation  of  God.  ( 1 
John  iv.)  God's  glory  is  impartation. 
As  Life  He  creates ;  as  Light  He  il- 
lumes ;  as  Love  He  redeems. 

6.  The  problem  of  a  world's  evange- 
lization can  be  solved  only  by  individ- 
ual activity.  Our  Lord  seems  to  hint 
this  in  Matth.  xiii.  If  the  "seed"  in  the 
first  parable  is  the  Word  of  God,  it  is 
in  the  second,  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom. And  a  thirty,  sixty,  an  hundred- 
fold increase,  suggests  that  if  every 
believer  during  lifetime  should  but  be 
the  means  of  leading  thirty  souls  to 
Christ,  the  whole  population  of  the 
globe  would  be  speedily  overtaken.  If, 


out  of  all  nominal  Christians,  50,000,- 
000  only  are  genuine,  each  in  thirty 
years,  leading  one  soul  a  year  to  salva- 
tion, the  aggregate  result  would  be 
equal  to  the  entire  population  now  on 
earth ! 

7.  All  the  subtlety  and  strategy  of 
the  devil  will  therefore  be  used  to  de- 
feat missions  or  at  least  rob  the  work 
of  all  true  inspiration.  And,  in  our 
day,  his  assault  is  from  all  quarters: 
skeptical  philosophy  undermining  faith 
in  Evangelical  truth  ;  practical  selfish- 
ness, absorbing  even  disciples  in  per- 
sonal ease  and  aggrandizement ;  extra- 
vagant outlay  for  the  sake  of  indulg- 
ence and  display,  perverting  money 
to  the  world's  ends;  denominational 
jealousy  and  rivalry,  wasting  resources 
in  sectarian  warfare  that  are  needed 
in  a  common  campaign  against  the 
foe ;  religious  liberalism,  widening  the 
gates  of  salvation  and  making  all  re- 
ligions part  of  a  scheme  of  evolution 
toward  a  final  product ;  and,  worse 
than  all,  a  growing  passionlessness  in 
the  Church — a  practical  indifference  to 
spiritual  things. 

8.  A  consequent  limitation  of  Divine 
Power.  Power  in  the  material  realm 
is  the  mere  result  of  energy :  in  the 
moral  realm,  it  demands  cooperation. 
Hence  the  power  of  God  depends  for 
results  on  man's  openness  to  its  inflow 
and  outflow.  He  may  block  its  channel 
or  hinder  its  fulness  and  force.  He 
may  be  a  dead  sea  or  a  living  spring, 
a  stagnant  pool  or  a  flowing  stream. 

THE  AIM  OF  THE  MASTER 

It  has  been  eloquently  said  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  came  to  earth  "not  to  found 
a  new  religion,  but  to  establish  a  new 
relationship."  There  have  been  found- 
ers of  religion,  more  than  once,  like 
Mohammed  and  Buddha  and  Joseph 
Smith,  and  there  are  likely  to  be  more. 
But  Christ  alone  has  introduced  man 
into  a  new  relationship  with  God.  And 
it  is  the  supreme  attraction  of  all  mis- 
sions at  home  and  abroad  that  a  true 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  does  lift  men 
into  a  higher  level  and  establish  this 
new  harmony  between  God  and  man. 
The  portrait  of  Dante,  painted  upon 


1907] 


EDITORIALS 


937 


the  walls  of  the  Bargello,  at  Florence, 
for  many  years  was  supposed  to  have 
utterly  perished.  But  an  artist,  de- 
termined to  find  it  again,  went  into  the 
palace  where  tradition  said  it  had  been 
painted.  The  room  was  then  a  store- 
house for  lumber  and  straw,  the  walls 
covered'  with  dirty  whitewash.  The 
heaps  of  rubbish  removed,  he  cleansed 
the  whitewash  from  the  wall,  and  out- 
lines and  colors  began  to  reappear,  un- 
til at  last  the  face  of  the  poet  again  was 
revealed.  Christ  came  to  restore  the 
defaced,  but  not  effaced,  image  of  God 
in  man. 

A  SUGGESTION  AS  TO  CHRISTMAS 

Mr.  Allan  Nicholson,  at  Union,  S. 
C,  made  a  unique  experiment.  He 
is  the  editor  of  a  country  weekly, 
and  tried  what  a  secular  paper  could 
do  to  arouse  interest  in  missionaries 
and  their  work.  About  a  half  col- 
umn was  devoted,  for  one  or  two 
issues,  to  the  sacrifices,  trials,  dis- 
comforts, and  discourageme'  ts  en- 
dured by  those  who  leave  country 
and  kin  on  God's  errand. 

The  editorials  (in  November  is- 
sues) closed  with  appeals  to  those 
who  admire  heroism  to  send  these 
men  and  women  at  least  a  few  lines 
of  good  cheer  to  reach  them  before 
Christmas,  with  the  assurance  of 
prayerful  interest,  making  conspicu- 
ous the  names  and  addresses  of  all 
workers  sent  out  by  the  Southern 
denominations  represented  in  the 
territory  covered  by  the  paper — the 
list  alone  making  a  profound  impres- 
sion as  to  the  number  of  persons 
from  the  South,  laboring  in  mission 
fields. 

The  editor  set  the  example  of 
writing  personal  letters  to  Presbyte- 
rian missionaries.  Then  it  occurred 
to  him  to  ask  those  to  whom  he 
wrote  for  contributions  to  a  sym- 
posium on  "How  1  spent  Christ- 
mas." 

Many  responses  came,  and  all  the 
letters  were  published  under  a 
double-column  heading,  occupying 
more  than  six  columns : 


Christmas  Day  in  Many  Lands 
Sunshine  and  Shadows  in  the  Lives  of 
Missionaries 
Articles  Written  Especially  for 
"Progress"   by   Missionaries   in  Brazil, 
China,  and  Japan,  Telling  How  Hats 
Were  Used  Instead  of  Stockings, 
of  Entertainments  for  Native 
Children,  and  Where  the 
Day  Passed  Without 
any  Christmas  Fes- 
tivities 

For  instance,  a  delightful  letter  told 
how  in  Para,  Brazil,  having  no  fire- 
places, they  used  hats  instead  of 
stockings.  Other  messages  from 
China  and  Japan  told  how  stockings 
were  hung  on  clothes-lines ;  how  a 
busy  physician  spent  the  day,  and 
how  a  sweet  old  lady  passed  her 
thirtieth  Christmas  in  China  without 
any  other  reminder  of  Christmas 
than  the  recollection  of  the  visit  of 
the  Wise  Men  as  she  went  about 
telling  the  "old,  old  story." 

Some  7,000  or  more  persons,  who 
rarely  if  ever  see  a  missionary  mag- 
azine, and  others  who  would  not 
read,  or  feel  interested  in  them,  both 
read  and  enjoyed  these  letters,  and 
thus  came  into  more  intimate  con- 
tact with  mission  workers,  and  be- 
came more  interested  in  such  labors. 

And  the  remote  result — who  can 
say  what  that  will  be? 

Many  another  country  editor 
might  follow  a  like  plan,  if  made  to 
see  that  it  will  both  brighten  the 
lives  of  those  who  have  sacrificed 
much,  and  prove  an  interesting, 
unique,  and  helpful  feature  in  his 
paper. 

EXPENSIVE  INDULGENCES 

The  late  Dr.  Arthur  Mitchell  used 
to  say  to  business  men :  "Some  of  you 
drive  a  missionary  down  town  every 
morning  with  your  carriage  and 
team."  More  than  once  this  quaint 
way  of  putting  it  led  the  owner  of  an 
expensive  turnout  to  set  up  a  mis- 
sionary also.  It  might  be  well  for 
Christian  disciples  who  find  them- 
selves able  to  own  automobiles,  and 
run  them  and  keep  them  in  repair, 
and  hire  chauffeurs,  to  ask  how  many 
missionaries  they  could  keep  every 


93* 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


year  with  what  this  machine  costs.  It 
is  certainly  fair  at  least  to  allow  the 
Master's  claims  to  compete  with  those 
of  our  convenience  and  self-indul- 
gence. 

THE  MISSION  CALL  TO  MEN 

The  Church  has  long  been  accused 
of  "playing  at  missions,"  and  this  great 
work  has  been  too  often  looked  upon 
as  the  business  of  women  and  chil- 
dren. The  laymen's  movement  is  at 
last  taking  hold  as  it  should  for  pre- 
eminently missionary  work  calls  for 
men — men  as  workers,  men  as  advis- 
ers, men  as  supporters.  This  great 
trust  calls  for  the  best  powers  of  the 
ripest  masculine  judgment.  Mr.  Wil- 
liam T.  Ellis,  the  journalist  who  made 
a  recent  tour  of  the  missionary  world, 
declares  that  he  is  more  than  ever  a 
believer  in  foreign  missions,  altho  his 
understanding  of  the  enterprise  has 
radically  altered.  Without  depreciat- 
ing the  work  contributed  by  women, 
he  avers  that  "this  is  no  work  for  the 
exclusive  interest  of  women  and  chil- 
dren" ;  the  time  has  come  for  "men  to 
come  to  their  own."  Mr.  Ellis  says  in 
the  Chicago  Interior: 

Here  is  a  field  for  the  exercise  of  the 
largest  abilities  possest  by  the  ablest 
men  of  Christendom ;  and  the  nature 
of  the  situation  at  present  is  that  if  the 
men  of  the  churches  do  not  enter  into 
their  proper  inheritance,  the  biggest 
task  to  which  they  could  lay  their 
hands  will  languish,  and  they  them- 
selves will  miss  the  opportunity  of 
ages. 

Up  to  the  present,  foreign  mission 
work  has  been  a  mere  reconnaissance 
in  force,  and  not  a  war.  One  of  the 
hurtful  delusions  of  the  home  churches 
concerning  foreign  missions  is  that  the 
whole  heathen  world  is  on  the  verge 
of  conversion  to  Christianity.  The  un- 
welcome fact  is  that  heathendom,  as 
a  whole,  has  scarcely  been  budged  by 
missions.  Great  as  have  been  the  mis- 
sionary triumphs  in  spots,  the  whole 
mass  has  hardly  been  touched  by  the 
Christian  teachings.  Even  enlightened 
Japan,  which  many  believe  to  have 


become  almost  Christianized,  is  still 
rankly  heathen,  except  for  a  small  per- 
centage of  the  population  which  only 
the  mind  of  faith  can  invest  with  con- 
quering power.  The  overwhelming 
and,  at  first  sight,  immovable  and  im- 
pregnable heathenism  of  mission  lands 
is  a  challenge  to  the  churches.  • 

This  big  task  calls  for  large  mea- 
sures. The  brains  which  have  created 
the  vast  commercial  enterprises  of  the 
twentieth  century  must  attack  this 
work  with  equal  adequateness.  This 
undertaking  is  too  great  to  be  main- 
tained on  a  basis  of  pretty,  pathetic, 
or  heroic  stories,  adapted  to  arouse  the 
interest  and  sympathy  of  women  and 
children.  Unless  it  be  established  on 
a  firm  basis  of  principle  and  purpose, 
by  men  who  have  the  vision  and  cour- 
age and  resourcefulness  to  plan  tre- 
mendously and  persist  unfalteringly, 
the  missionary  work  that  the  condi- 
tions imperatively  demand  can  not  be 
successfully  accomplished.  One  is 
made  indignant,  and  almost  disgusted, 
to  behold  the  two-penny  character  of 
a  work  that  is  designed  to  transform 
nations.  More  than  once  while  on  the 
mission-field  I  was  tempted  to  write 
to  the  laymen  of  America:  "Either 
do  the  job  or  chuck  it ;  dorit  play  at  it." 

It  is  astonishing  how  men  who  pro- 
fess to  be  followers  of  Christ  can 
ignore  His  great  commission  to  the 
Church.  It  is  time  that  men  either 
renounced  their  allegiance  to  God  or 
enlisted  themselves  and  their  money 
in  carrying  out  His  orders. 

HATRED  OF  THE  JEWS 

Benjamin  Disraeli  (Lord  Beacons- 
field)  who  had  witnessed  the  exclusion 
of  Jews  from  the  House  of  Commons 
and  had  found  his  own  Israelite  des- 
cent an  almost  insuperable  bar  to  ad- 
vancement, vigorously  exposes  the 
disabilities  to  which  the  Hebrew  race 
had  been  so  long  subjected  in  Chris- 
tian Europe.  He  reminds  us  that  the 
Saxons,  Slav  and  Celt  have  adopted 
most  of  the  laws  and  many  of  the  cus- 
toms of  the  Jews,  together  with  all 
their  literature  and  religion,  indebted, 
therefore,  to  the  Israelites  for  much 


1907] 


EDITORIALS 


939 


that  regulates,  charms  and  solaces  ex- 
istence. The  toiling  multitude  rest 
every  seventh  day  by  virtue  of  a  Jew- 
ish law  ;  they  are  perpetually  taught  by 
the  records  of  Jewish  history  ;  singing 
the  odes  and  elegies  of  Jewish  poets. 
Yet,  when  Disraeli  wrote,  the  Saxon, 
the  Slav  and  the  Celt  were  accustomed 
to  treat  that  race  as  the  vilest  of  gene- 
rations ;  and  to  inflict  upon  them  every 
term  of  obloquy  and  every  form  of 
persecution.  But  for  the  Jews  of  Pa- 
lestine the-  good  tidings  of  our  Lord 
would  have  been  unknown  forever  to 
the  northern  and  western  races.  The 
first  preachers  and  historians  of  the 
Gospel  were  Jews.  Xo  human  being 
has  ever  written  under  the  inspiration 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  except  a  Jew.  It 
was  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  who  founded  the 
seven  churches  of  Asia.  Disraeli  con- 
cludes that  the  dispersion  of  the  Jewish 
race,  preceding  as  it  did  for  ages  the 
advent  of  our  Lord,  could  not  be  for 
conduct  which  occurred  subsequent  to 
his  nativity. 

He  says:  "The  creative  genius  of 
Israel,  on  the  contrary,  never  shone  so 
bright ;  and  when  the    Russian,  the 
Frenchman  and  Anglo-Saxon,  yield 
themselves  to  the  full  spell  of  a  Mozart 
or  a  Mendelssohn,  it  seems  difficult  to 
comprehend  how  these  races  can  per- 
secute a  Jew."    He  also  refers  to  the 
futility  of  persecution  in  the  case  of  the 
Jew.    "Egyptian  Pharaohs,  Assyrian 
kings,   Roman   emperors ;  Scandina- 
vian crusaders.  Gothic  princes  and  holy 
inquisitors  have  alike  devoted  their 
energies   to   the   fulfillment   of  this 
common  purpose.    Expatriation,  exile, 
captivity,  confiscation,  torture  on  the 
most  ingenious  and  massacre  on  the 
most  extensive  scale,  and  a  curious 
system  of  degrading  customs  and  de- 
basing laws  which  would  have  broken 
the  heart  of  any  other  people  have  been 
tried  in  vain !   The  Jews,  after  all  this 
havoc,  are  probably  more  numerous 
than  during  the  reign  of  Solomon  the 
Wise,  are  found  in  all  lands,  and  pros- 
pering in  most.   All  which  proves  that 
it  is  in  vain  for  man  to  attempt  to 
baffle  the  inexorable  law  of  nature, 
w  hich  has  decreed  that  a  superior  race 
shall  never  be  destroved  or  absorbed 


by  an  inferior."  He  adds  that  all  ten- 
dencies of  the  Jewish  race  are  conser- 
vative. Their  bias  is  toward  religion, 
property  and  natural  aristocracy.  It 
is  for  the  interest  of  the  statesmen 
that  this  bias  should  be  encouraged, 
and  their  energies  and  creative  powers 
enlisted  in  the  cause  of  the  existing 
social  order. 

THE  JAPANESE  IN  KOREA 

According  to  a  Japanese  writer — 
Adachi  Kinnosuke — his  fellow  coun- 
trymen are  "carrying  things  with  a 
high  hand  in  Korea."    He  compares 
their  aggressive  and  despotic  policy 
there  with  the  way  of  the  Americans 
in  dealing  with  the  Indians,  and  of 
Britain  with  the  Hindus,  and  of  Rus- 
sia with  the  Tartars  and  Chinese,  etc. 
Nippon  has,  he  thinks,  joined  the  ranks 
of  the  "civilized''  powers,  and  has  lis- 
tened to  the  "logic  of  necessity,"  and  is 
reaching  out  for  more  territory  to  keep 
up   her   "civilization"    and  prestige. 
Moreover,  he  thinks  that  no  less  a 
game  is  in  pursuit  than  a  triple  alli- 
ance between  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain  and  Japan — constituting  a  tri- 
bunal strong  enough  to  dictate  terms 
to  the  Far  Orient,  and  defy  even  Ger- 
man Kaiser  and  Russian  Czar.    If  to 
bag  this  larger  game,  it  is  necessary  to 
let  Korea  go,  like  a  cat  out  of  the  bag, 
it  will  be  done.   At  the  same  time,  the 
Japanese  hope  to  keep  what  they  have 
and  get  more ;  for  the  Korean  ques- 
tion has  roots  reaching  back  seventeen 
centuries,  to  the  invasion  and  conquest 
of  the  Hermit  Kingdom  by  the  Em- 
press Jingo,  in  201  A.D.  Controversies 
have  been  going  on,  with  a  series  of 
defeats,  until  the  Chinese  war  of  thir- 
teen years  ago  reestablished  Japan- 
ese prestige.    Five  attempts  have  been 
made,  in  the  three  years  from  1868  to 
1 87 1,   to  open   friendly  negotiations 
with  Korea ;  but  in  vain  :  in  toe  last  in- 
stance  the    Koreans  contemptuously 
burned  the  historic  hall  in  Seoul,  where 
the  embassies  had  been  received :  and 
only  by  force  was  the  resident,  consu- 
late established  at  Fusan  in  1872. 

We  have  not  space  to  follow  the  his- 
toric thread  further,  but  to  show  that 


940 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


Japan's  work  in  Korea  is  not  wholly  to 
be  regretted,  or  without  good  results. 
Mr.  Kinnosuke  adds  the  testimony  of 
two  occidentals.  Dr.  J.  Hunter  Wells, 
a  Christian  missionary  in  Korea, 
speaking  of  the  present  condition  of 
the  country,  says: 

There  are  those  who,  from  a  political 
standpoint,  see  fit  to  criticise  Japan  some- 
what on  her  work  in  Korea,  but  I  do  not 
see  how  any  one  interested  in  the  progress 
of  the  Gospel  or  the  extension  of  Christ's 
kingdom  can  do  anything  but  thank  Japan 
for  helping  along  the  good  work.  ...  As 
to  the  improvements  in  roads,  water-works, 
education,  hospitals,  police,  reform  in  the 
palace  and  locally,  in  financial  reforms, 
codification  of  laws,  mining,  emigration  and 
encouragement  of  industries,  the  official  re- 
ports show  that  great  good  is  being  done 
for  the  country  and  her  people. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Scranton  stated  his  im- 
pression of  Japan's  work  in  Korea  as 
follows : 

It  only  needs  a  short  trip  to  Fusan  or  to 
Pyeng-yang  to  see  for  one's  self  what 
would  "be  evident  to  anybody  but  a  blind 
man — increased  trade ;  the  busy  little  towns 
starting  up;  the  school-boy  with  his  school 
cap  and  bag  of  books;  forest  culture,  so 
necessary  in  this  land  of  clean-shaven  hills ; 
experimental  farms.  This  last  sight,  good 
for  the  eyes  of  conscientious  observers,  is 
enough  to  gladden  any  but  a  chronic 
grumbler,  and  stop  the  cavilling  of  some 
who  ask,  and  never  look  to  see,  what  is 
being  done  for  Korea  by  her  neighbors. 
Exact  and  practical  teaching  is  what  Korea 
needs  most,  and  it  is  just  what  she  is  get- 
ting from  Japan.  .  .  .  Seoul  was  a  city 
of  officials,  and  office-seekers,  and  hangers- 
on.  To-day  it  is  a  city  of  students,  business 
bustle,  and  enterprise.  What  Korea  could 
not  do  before,  on  her  own  initiative,  and 
would  not  do  on  the  advice  of  her  friends, 
is  now  being  done  for  her,  before  her  very 
eves,  in  her  own  land,  and  by  a  neighbor. 
They  refused  to  lead.  They  now  have  the 
privilege  of  following. 

ARE  WE  TENDING  TOWARD  LAXITY? 

It  is  barely  possible  we  are  drifting 
toward  laxity  in  seeking  to  cnltivate 
liberality,  and  in  some  cases  the  line 
which  separates  them  is  but  a  narrow 
one.  In  the  Fourth  International 
Congress  of  Religious  Liberals,  at 
Boston,  in  September,  a  distinct 
broadening  of  the  membership  was 
clearly  perceptible.  This  congress  was 
formed  seven  years  ago,  known  then 
as  the  International  Council  of  Uni- 


tarian and  other  liberals,  and  as  such 
held  meetings  in  London,  Amsterdam 
and  Geneva.  Now  the  name  Uni- 
tarian is  dropt,  but  the  directors  re- 
main substantially  as  before.  But  now 
on  its  vice-presidential  stafif  appear 
such  men  as  Rev.  Drs.  Lvman  Abbott, 
A.  H.  Bradford,  C.  E.  Jefferson,  Philip 
•S.  Moxon,  T.  T.  Munger,  Josiah 
Strong;  Presidents  Faunce,  Harris, 
Hyde,  Seelye,  Slocum,  Taylor  and 
Thwing ;  and  Doctor  Gordon  of  Boston 
is  on  the  executive  committee.  The 
movement  is  designed  to  "open  com- 
munication with  those  in  all  lands 
who  are  striving  to  unite  pure  religion 
and  perfect  liberty,  and  to  increase 
fellowship  and  cooperation  among 
them."  The  British  and  foreign  mem- 
bers of  the  Congress  include  many 
distinguished  representatives  of  uni- 
versities and  churches  of  various 
names — Unitarian,  Dutch  Reformed, 
Baptist  and  others.  Departmental 
meetings,  supplementing  the  general 
sessions,  deal  with  a  large  and  choice 
list  of  subjects.  Confederation  is  one 
of  the  watchwords  of  our  day,  and 
if  union  can  be  secured  without  undue 
concession  of  fundamental  truth  it  is 
to  be  devoutly  desired. 

DR.  JOHN'S  FAREWELL 

In  this  number  we  print  Dr.  Griffith 
John's  farewell  message  to  America. 
After  two  years  rest  he  is  able  to  re- 
turn to  China  to  spend  the  remainder 
of  his  life  in  building  up  the  Church 
of  Christ  there.  One  plan  very  much 
on  Dr.  John's  heart  is  that  for  a  book- 
shop at  Hankow  where  books  and 
tracts  may  be  sold  and  scattered 
throughout  all  central  and  western 
China.  Hankow  is  a  most  important 
center  and  it  is  difficult  to  overestimate 
the  vast  influence  of  such  a  shop,  well- 
stocked  and  efficiently  conducted. 
Fifty  years  of  service  in  China  has 
convinced  Dr.  John  of  the  need.  He 
returns  to  complete  the  gift  of  his  life 
to  China  and  asks  American  friends  to 
help  furnish  the  needed  funds. * 

*  Contributions  will  be  received  for  this  purpose 
by  the  Rhview  or  may  be  sent  to  the  secretary  of 
the  Central  China  Tract  Society,  Hankow,  China. 


94i 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


AMERICA 
A  Chair  of  Missions  at  Cambridge 

About  two  years  ago  the  alumni  of 
the  Episcopal  Theological  School  at 
Cambridge  asked  the  faculty  and  trus- 
tees to  suggest  something  that  the 
Alumni  Association  might  do  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  and  usefulness  of 
the  school.  Among  other  things,  the 
establishment  of  a  chair  on  the  history 
of  religion  and  missions  was  suggested. 
The  proposition  commended  itself  to 
the  association  and  through  a  com- 
mittee it  immediately  set  to  work  to 
secure  the  necessary  money  for  endow- 
ment. About  $10,000  have  been  prom- 
ised. In  addition  the  salary  of  a  pro- 
fessor has  been  guaranteed  for  three 
years.  The  trustees  have  elected  the 
Rev.  Philip  M.  Rhinelander,  Profes- 
sor of  Pastoral  Theology  in  Berkeley 
Divinity-school.  Mr.  Rhinelander  has 
accepted  and  began  his  work  in  Sep- 
tember. 

The  Virginia  Theological  Seminary 
has  had  a  chair  of  missions  for  several 
years  past,  worthily  rilled  by  the  Rev. 
R.  K.  Massie,  sometime  one  of  the 
Church's  missionaries  in  China.  Cam- 
bridge and  Alexandria  will  thus  be  the 
only  theological  schools  in  the  Church 
having  distinct  missionary  depart- 
ments, tho  some  instruction  concerning 
missions  is  given  in  most  seminaries. 
— Spirit  of  Missions. 

A  u  Protracted  Meeting"  for  Missions 
A  meeting  in  the  interest  of  foreign 
missions  was  held  in  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Staunton,  Va.,  Sep- 
tember 29  to  October  6,  with  Secre- 
tary S.  H.  Chester  in  charge  and 
several  missionaries  among  the  speak- 
ers. Every  address  was  strong  and 
deeply  interesting.  Dr.  Chester  spoke 
on  the  conditions  of  success  in  foreign 
mission  work,  and  on  the  redemption 
of  China,  Japan  and  Korea.  Dr.  Hen- 
derlite's  subjects  were,  "Why  I  am 
going  back  to  Brazil,"  "Why  I  am  not 
going  back  to  Brazil,"  and  "The-Effect 
on  you  if  I  do  not  go  back  to  Brazil." 
At  the  last  meeting  on  Sunday,  Dr. 
♦  Chester  gave  an  account  of  the  "Lay- 
men's Movement." 


How  Some  Missionaries  are  Supported 

Says  the  Missionary  Herald :  A 
friend  in  Connecticut  sends  $1,000  for 
work  under  Rev.  H.  G.  Bissell,  of  In- 
dia, having  been  deeply  stirred  by  his 
address  at  the  annual  meeting.  The 
money  has  been  set  aside  for  a  pleasure 
trip,  but  was  given  up  under  the  con- 
viction that  it  could  better  be  used  in 
the  Lord's  work  in  India.  One  of  our 
corporate  members  agrees  to  assume 
the  entire  support  of  two  missionaries, 
including  not  only  salary  but  expense 
of  outfit  and  journey  to  the  field.  It 
is  a  very  unusual  offer;  but  perhaps 
the  most  delightful  thing  about  it  is 
that  the  missionaries  will  be  his  own 
children,  a  daughter  to  go  out  under 
the  Woman's  Board,  and  a  son  under 
the  American  Board.  In  all,  six  per- 
sons have  recently  offered  to  support 
one  or  more  missionaries. 

*  Every  Member  Churches  " 

The  Missionary  Intelligencer,  the 
organ  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  (Disciples),  prints  a 
communication  from  a  correspondent 
who  reports  every  member  of  his 
church  contributing  for  missions,  and 
suggests  the  formation  of  a  class  of 
"every  member  churches."  A  great 
name  and  a  greater  suggestion.  How 
many  Baptist  churches  are  included  in 
this  class  ?  There  ought  to  be  no  other 
class.  Ours  should  be  an  "every  mem- 
ber" and  "every  church"  denomina- 
tion. This  is  our  ideal,  and  every  pas- 
tor should  keep  it  before  his  church 
continually. 

China  Centennial  Fund 

The  China  Centennial  Commission 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  au- 
thorized by  the  Methodist  General 
Missionary  Committee  to  appeal  to 
the  Church  during  this  Centennial 
year  for  a  thank-offering  of  $300,000, 
is  able  to  report  very  substantial  prog- 
ress. Toward  the  $300,000  sought 
by  the  Commission  there  is  in  hand 
in  cash  and  good  pledges  approximate- 
ly $180,000.  During  this  year  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
also  is  seeking  a  special  thank-offering 


942 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


gift  of  $100,000  for  work  in  China, 
and  of  this  amount  there  is  in  sight  in 
cash  and  good  pledges  $75,000.  The 
extraordinary  needs  and  opportunities 
in  China  at  present  ought  in  them- 
selves to  be  a  sufficient  stimulus  to 
giving  to  complete  these  two  notable 
funds.  However,  a  friend  has  made 
a  written  guarantee  that  if  the  $300,- 
000  called  for  by  the  Commission,  and 
the  $100,000  called  for  by  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
are  forthcoming,  he  will  add  $100,000 
more,  making  a  total  of  $500,000  in 
all  as  Methodism's  Centennial  gift  for 
the  progress  of  Christianity  in  Chi- 
na. The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  may  be  trusted  through  zeal 
and  good  works  to  complete  its  fund ; 
$120,000  additional  is  needed  by  the 
China  Centennial  Commission  to  make 
good  its  $300,000. 

The  Indian  Not  Dying  Out 

The  idea  is  prevalent  that  the  red 
man  is  doomed  to  disappear  from  the 
earth  at  no  distant  day.  But  the  census 
tables  give  no  such  indication.  The 
first  official  count  was  taken  about 
seventy  years  ago,  and  gave  the  num- 
ber as  253,461.  In  1880  the  figures 
had  risen  to  256,127,  in  1900  to  272,- 
073,  and  now,  by  actual  count,  the  re- 
servations are  found  to  contain  284,- 
000. 

Friends  of  Dependent  People 

The  Mohonk  Conference  this  year 
was  one  of  the  best  of  the  series. 

Now  that  the  Indian  problem  has 
been  so  largely  simplified  through  the 
influence  of  the  Mohonk  Conferences, 
other  dependent  peoples  are  now  in- 
cluded. Of  the  six  sessions  two  were 
devoted  to  the  Indians,  one  to  the 
Filipinos,  one  to  the  Hawaiians  and 
one  to  the  Porto  Ricans,  while  the  last 
was  divided  among  the  people  of  the 
plains  and  mountains  in  the  West,  and 
those  on  the  Philippine  archipelago. 

Albert  K.  Smiley  introduced  the 
Hon.  A.  S.  Draper,  a  Presbyterian 
elder  of  Albany,  and  the  Commissioner 
of  Education  of  New  York  State,  as 
presiding  officer.    The  speeches  were 


brief  and  pointed.  There  were  ten 
Congressmen  present.  One  evening 
was  devoted  to  Christian  work  among 
the  Indians  and  several  denominations 
were  heard  through  their  representa- 
tives. Commissioner  Leupp  intro- 
duced several  workers  among  the  In- 
dians who  gave  graphic  and  instructive 
views  of  what  is  being  done  by  the 
Government  to  make  the  Indians  self- 
supporting  and  self-respecting.  In- 
dians, Porto  Ricans,  and  a  Filipino 
were  heard  in  behalf  of  their  own 
people. 

Laymen's  Conference  at  West  Point 

An  all-day  missionary  conference 
was  held  on  Saturday,  October  19th, 
when  a  party  of  laymen  who  are 
friends  of  missions  were  invited  by  Mr. 
E.  E.  Olcott  to  go  to  West  Point  and 
conduct  a  missionary  meeting  in  the 
Post  chapel.  Two  afternoon  sessions 
were  also  held  in  the  convention  hall 
on  the  steamer  Hendrick  Hudson, 
during  the  return  trip.  Mr.  Olcott, 
President  of  the  Albany  Day  Line,  was 
the  moving  spirit  of  the  occasion,  and 
Dr.  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  presided  at 
two  of  the  sessions. 

There  were  about  fifty  people  in  the 
party  which  included  several  members 
of  Foreign  Mission  Boards,  some  re- 
turned missionaries,  and  a  number  of 
laymen. 

The  first  session  of  the  conference 
began  at  12:45  m  the  chapel  at  West 
Point.  Dr.  Zwemer  presided  and 
there  were  six  brief  addresses.  Mr. 
Morney  Williams,  a  well-known  law- 
yer and  the  vice-chairman  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement,  told  of 
the  purpose  of  that  movement  to  bring 
home  to  every  individual  the  fact  that 
every  man  called  to  be  a  follower  of 
Christ  ought  to  feel  his  responsibility 
for  his  part  of  the  Lord's  work;  for 
the  evangelization  at  least  of  the  non- 
Christian  world.  Mr.  Silas  McBee, 
editor  of  the  Churchman,  Dr.  J.  Cleve- 
land Cady,  president  of  the  National 
Federation  of  Churches  and  Christian 
Workers,  and  Rev.  James  Cochrane 
of  China  were  among  the  speakers. 

The  second  session  of  the  conference 


1907] 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


943 


was  called  to  order  by  Dr.  Zwemer  in 
the  convention  hall  of  the  Hendrick 
Hudson. 

Both  Dr.  Zwemer  and  Mr.  Olcott 
referred  to  the  meeting  as  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  convention  hall,  and  it 
seemed  especially  fitting  that  the  meet- 
ing place  on  his  new  boat,  with  which 
the  friends  of  missions  are  so  closely 
identified,  should  be  used  for  the  first 
time  for  a  missionary  meeting.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Abbott,  a  Congregational 
missionary  from  India,  Dr.  Oltmans  of 
Japan,  Rev.  J.  H.  Whitehead  and  Mr. 
H.  P.  Anderson  of  the  Students'  Chris- 
tian Federation,  and  Dr.  John  G.  Fagg 
spoke  briefly. 

The  Laymen  at  Work 

During  October  representatives  of 
the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
visited  the  middle  West  and  held  mis- 
sionary meetings  with  some  surpris- 
ing developments.  One  hundred  of 
Topeka's  prominent  business  men 
gathered  for  a  dinner  on  October  19, 
and  after  addresses  by  Mr.  J.  Camp- 
bell White  and  Mr.  William  T.  Ellis, 
of  the  Philadelphia  Press,  they  took 
up  the  subject  of  Topeka's  relation  to 
Foreign  Missions.  It  was  found  that 
the  churches  have  been  contributing 
between  $7,000  and  $8,000  a  year  for 
foreign  missions.  A  representative 
committee  was  appointed  which  pro- 
posed that  this  sum  be  increased  three- 
fold, or  to  $25,000,  within  the  coming 
year.  A  hundred  men  heartily  ratified 
the  proposition  and  have  entered  upon 
the  campaign  to  raise  the  amount,  if 
possible,  within  sixty  days. 

At  St.  Joseph,  the  meeting  was  even 
more  remarkable.  It  was  reported 
that  the  city,  which  has  about  12,000 
church  members,  gave  last  year  $127,- 
000  for  home  expenses  and  work,  and 
$12,000  for  foreign  work.  The  com- 
mittee recommended  that  this  amount 
be  increased  about  four-fold,  raising 
$50,000  within  the  year  for  the  foreign 
field,  and  this  was  cordially  endorsed 
by  a  large  audience  of  men  represent- 
ing all  the  churches.  A  committee  of 
influential  business  men  has  under- 
taken to  organize  the  canvass.    It  will 


be  a  new  thing  under  the  sun  for  a 
committee  consisting  of  a  Baptist  and 
a  Presbyterian,  to  go  to  a  Methodist 
and  solicit  his  larger  support  of  the 
work  of  his  own  church.  But  this  is 
the  sort  of  thing  which  men  of  all  de- 
nominations will  experience  in  con- 
nection with  this  concerted  effort. 

Similar  Men's  Interdenominational 
Meetings  will  be  held  in  St.  Louis, 
November  18  and  19,  Louisville,  No- 
vember 22,  Nashville,  November  23 
and  24,  Memphis,  November  25  and 
26,  Knoxville,  November  27,  Atlanta, 
November  29  to  December  1,  Char- 
lotte, December  2  and  3,  Norfolk  and 
Richmond,  December  4  to  6. 

Cuban  Confirmations 

From  February  to  June  Bishop 
Knight  confirmed  more  persons  than 
during  the  whole  of  1906.  He  expects 
that  the  record  for  the  year  will  be 
fully  100  per  cent,  better  than  that  for 
the  preceding  year,  and  the  same 
figures  are  likely  to  hold  true  with  re- 
gard to  baptisms.  At  Matanzas  the 
bishop  recently  confirmed  29  persons, 
presented  by  the  Rev.  F.  Diaz,  whose 
work  at  this  important  mission  during 
the  past  six  months  has  resulted  in 
changing  a  situation  full  of  difficulty 
and  possible  failure  into  one  of  great 
promise.  At  Macagua,  a  smaller  place 
served  from  Matanzas,  four  were  bap- 
tized and  31  confirmed,  while  at  Colon, 
another  point  without  a  resident  mis- 
sionary, the  class  numbered  9. — Spirit 
of  Missions. 

Religious  Liberty  in  Peru 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  Peru 
is  the  last  country  in  South  America 
to  throw  open  its  doors  to  Protestant 
missionary  enterprise.  Article  IV.  of 
the  country's  political  constitution  de- 
clares that  Roman  Catholicism  is  the 
religion  of  the  State,  and  that  the  State 
protects  it,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
public  exercise  of  any  other.  The  de- 
mocratic spirit  which  revolted  against 
the  yoke  of  Spain  and  overthrew  the 
Inquisition  at  Lima  has  never  been 
able  to  throw  off  the  religious  bondage 
of  Romanism  and  breathe  the  free  air 


944 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


of  religious  liberty.  The  restriction 
and  persecution  against  Protestantism 
in  Peru  are  worthy  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  prove  Romanism  to  be  the 
same  relentless  foe  of  human  liberty 
and  intellectual  freedom. 

Spanish  evangelistic  services  are 
held  behind  closed  doors  and  with  no 
outward  indication  that  the  building  is 
a  place  of  worship.  Bible  colporteurs 
have  been  imprisoned,  persecuted, 
mobbed  and  well-nigh  done  to  death 
by  fanatical  Catholics,  for  no  other 
offense  than  that  of  the  circulation  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  Yet  a  spirit  of 
heroism  is  shown  by  these  men.  Last 
year,  a  native  Evangelical  church  of 
Lima,  meeting  in  Yegeieros  Hall,  pro- 
vided five  colporteurs  for  the  B.  F.  B. 
S.j  who  circulated  over  12,000  Scrip- 
tures across  an  area  of  over  2,01  o  miles 
on  the  great  elevations  of  the  Cordil- 
leras of  the  Andes. — A.  R.  Stark. 

EUROPE 
A  Great  Missionary  Exhibition 

In  connection  with  the  work  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  on  whose 
rolls  have  appeared  the  names  of  many 
of  the  greatest  foreign  missionaries 
of  modern  times,  250  Congregational 
churches  of  Greater  London  have  or- 
ganized a  great  missionary  exhibition 
to  be  held  in  June,  1908.  It  is  estimated 
that  an  outlay  of  $20,000  will  be  in- 
volved and  that  5,000  workers  will  be 
required  to  carry  out  the  undertaking 
successfully  and  efficiently. 

The  C.  M.  S.  Roll  of  Honor 

This  largest  of  all  missionary  bodies 
has  on  its  roll  no  less  than  1,385  men 
and  women  at  work  in  the  foreign 
field.  Of  this  number  it  is  inter- 
esting to  know  that  537  are  supported 
in  whole  or  part  as  "own  missionaries" 
as  follows  :  by  the  colonial  associations, 
57;  by  individual  friends,  117;  by  as- 
sociations and  unions,  297,  including 
14  by  the  Dublin  University  Fuh-Kien 
Mission ;  and  by  the  Gleaners'  Union 
and  its  branches,  52 ;  in  addition  to 
which  14  wives  are  specially  supported. 
Excluding  wives,  therefore,  just  over 


half  of  these  missionaries  have  thus  a 
special  link  with  the  homeland.  There 
is  a  net  advance  of  14  on  last  year's 
figures  in  the  total  number  supported. 
Work  of  the  China  Inland  Mission 
A  large  and  deeply-sympathetic  au- 
dience gathered  in  Holborn  Town 
Hall,  London,  to  bid  Godspeed  to  a 
number  of  missionaries  about  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  Far  East  in  connection 
with  the  China  Inland  Mission.  On 
the  card  of  invitation  the  names  were 
given  of  30  workers  who  are  return- 
ing after  furlough,  with  those  of  22 
recruits,  bringing  up  the  total  of  toilers 
to  875,  the  highest  figure  yet  reached. 
The  fruit  of  the  early  years  of  pioneer 
effort  is  now  beginning  to  be  seen.  In 
those  days  the  laborer  went  forth  to 
his  toil  not  knowing  whether  he  would 
be  honored  to  see  the  fruit,  but  know- 
ing that  in  due  season,  others,  at  least, 
would  enter  into  his  labors.  During 
the  first  twenty  years  of  the  mission's 
history  only  2,026  persons  were  bap- 
tized ;  during  the  next  ten  years  about 
6,000  more ;  while  nearly  9,000  persons 
were  baptized  during  'the  last  three 
years  alone;  or  to  put  the  figures  in 
another  way,  11,800  have  been  bap- 
tized since  the  persecution  of  1900: 

1901    428 

1902    1,026 

1903   1,929 

1904    2,476 

1905    2,541 

1906    3,600 


11,800 

China's  Centenary  in  London 

Twelve  of  the  chief  British  Mission- 
ary Societies  united  to  ensure  the  suc- 
cess of  a  Great  Centenary  Meeting  at 
Albert  Hall,  on  October  31.  It  is  now 
one  hundred  years  since  Robert  Mor- 
rison went  to  China,  and  the  centenary 
coincides  with  a  remarkable  awaken- 
ing in  that  empire.  It  is  hoped  that 
through  this  meeting,  Christians  at 
home  would  be  roused  to  a  sense  of 
their  privileges  and  opportunities  in 
the  Far  East,  and  the  missionaries  in 
the  field  be  encouraged.  The  London 
gathering  was  the  second  of  a  series, 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


945 


the  first  being  held  ten  days  earlier  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

The  speakers  were  representative, 
and  included  some  direct  from  the 
Shanghai  Conference.  The  Marquis 
of  Northampton  presided  and  there 
was  a  large  choir.  Admission  was  by 
ticket  only,  and  the  occasion  was  one 
of  great  enthusiasm. 

The  Church  of  Scotland's  Report 

Tho  the  Established  Church  of  Scot- 
land is  considerably  outdone  by  the 
United  Free  Church,  it  is  able  to  re- 
port that  it  has  about  100  Scottish  and 
several  hundred  native  workers  in  8 
mission-fields  of  India,  Africa,  and 
China.  Its  steady  progress  and  recent 
success  are  both  remarkable.  It  has 
about  1,000  baptisms  annually,  one  half 
of  the  baptized  being  adults.  Last  year 
was  a  record  year,  for  the  baptized 
were  1,706.  It  was  also  a  record  year 
for  catechumens,  that  is,  persons  under 
instruction  for  baptism,  for  they  con- 
siderably exceeded  2,000.  The  income 
for  missions  reached  $223,900  last 
year. 

Jewish  Mission  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 

The  report  of  the  Committee  for  the 
Conversion  of  the  Jews  to  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 
is  interesting  and  encouraging.  Two 
vacant  stations,  Alexandria  and  Con- 
stantinople, have  called  in  vain  for 
missionaries  during  the  year  and  the 
urgent  need  of  the  work  in  Alexandria 
caused  the  convener,  Prof.  Xicol  of 
Aberdeen,  to  visit  that  place  and  cheer 
and  aid  the  loyal  workers  there.  The 
Girls'  School  at  Salonica  still  suffers 
from  the  opposition  of  the  Jewish  au- 
thorities which  emptied  it  almost  en- 
tirely in  March  1906.  According  to 
the  latest  intelligence  a  few  of  the  Jew- 
ish girls  have  returned  and  the  teach- 
ers are  hoping  that  ere  long  the  school 
will  be  filled  with  Jewesses  again.  In 
the  ten  schools  of  the  Mission,  located 
at  Alexandria,  Beyrout,  Constantino- 
ple, Salonica,  and  Smyrna,  2,336 
scholars  were  enrolled,  of  whom  1,587 
were  Jewish.  The  medical  work  at 
Smyrna  and  Constantinople  has  been 
carried  on  steadily,  and  the  evangelistic 


work  has  been  prosecuted  faithfully. 
There  were  1 1  Jewish  inquirers  under 
instruction,  and  of  the  180  communi- 
cants 32  were  Jewish.  2,305  Scrip- 
tures and  portions  were  sold,  while 
only  2  copies  were  given  away.  The 
income  for  1906  from  all  sources  was 
$26,693,  to  which  should  be  added 
$5,088  contributed  by  the  Women's 
Association  for  the  Christian  Educa- 
tion of  Jewesses,  which  continues  to 
cooperate  with  the  Assembly's  com- 
mittee. 

Christianity  and  the  Jews 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  de  le  Roi,  a  well- 
known  statistician,  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  in  the  century  lately 
closed  224,000  Jews  were  baptized  in 
missions — a  very  good  percentage  in  a 
total  of  10,000,000.  The  percentage 
is  1  to  40,  whereas  that  of  heathen 
converts  is  1  in  300.  In  England,  on 
the  continent  of  Europe,  and  in  the 
United  States,  750  Hebrews  are  now 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  Gentile  con- 
gregations, these  congregations  them- 
selves having  once  been  of  the  "ancient 
faith."  In  the  year  1800  there  was  not 
a  single  Jewish-Christian  mission  in 
existence.  To-day  there  are  32  in 
America,  with  some  80  workers ;  28 
in  Great  Britain,  with  481  workers; 
20  elsewhere  in  Europe,  with  40  work- 
ers, and  9  in  other  lands,  with  47  work- 
ers— truly  a  remarkable  showing  as 
the  growth  of  a  single  century. 

A  Moravian  Anniversary 

On  2 1st  of  August  the  Moravian 
Church  celebrated  the  175th  anniver- 
sary of  the  inauguration  of  its  mis- 
sionary enterprise.  On  that  day  in 
1732  the  two  first  missionaries  set  out 
on  foot  from  Herrnhut  to  make  their 
way  to  the  West  Indies  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  negro  slaves.  From  that 
date  the  Moravian  Church  has  lived 
for  missions.  With  the  heroism  of 
Christian  love  their  missionaries  have 
gone  into  all  parts  of  the  world,  ac- 
cepting the  most  difficult  tasks  and 
stooping  to  the  lowest  races.  The  last 
quarter  of  a  century  of  their  work  has 
been  very  fruitful.  During  that  time 
their  mission  fields  have  multiplied 


946  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


from  12  to  15;  their  principal  stations 
from  99  to  131  ;  their  missionaries 
from  144  to  206;  ordained  native  pas- 
tors from  17  to  33;  and  baptized  con- 
verts from  74,535  to  94,402. 

Berlin  Jews  Society 

Since  1822,  the  Berlin  Society  for 
Promoting  Christianity  amongst  the 
Jews  has  faithfully  done  its  work  and 
its  85th  annual  report  teems  with  in- 
teresting items.  Two  years  ago  the 
Society  employed  a.  Persian  Hebrew 
Christian,  under  the  supervision  of  a 
missionary  of  the  German  Oriental 
Mission,  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  his 
Jewish  brethren.  His  report  shows 
the  pitiful  condition  of  these  Persian 
Jews.  There  is  very  little  knowledge 
of  the  Old  Testament  among  the  men, 
while  the  women  are  utterly  ignorant 
and  very  superstitious.  Polygamy  is 
frequent  among  these  Jews,  who  are 
corrupted  by  the  Mohammedans 
among  whom  they  live.  Drunkenness 
also  is  prevalent,  especially  on  the  Jew- 
ish Sabbath.  The  consequence  is  that 
these  Jews  are  very  poor  and  are  des- 
pised by  Persians  and  Syrian  Chris- 
tians, who  will  not  touch  a  piece  of 
bread  offered  by  a  Jew.  The  religious 
services  of  the  missionary  are  well 
attended  by  Jewish  men  and  women, 
who  gladly  listen  to  the  Gospel. 

In  Berlin,  Posen,  Vienna,  the  three 
older  stations  of  the  society  the  work 
went  on  peacefully  during  1906.  The 
missionary  in  Vienna  made  two  mis- 
sionary journeys,  the  one  into  Hun- 
gary and  Galicia,  the  other  along  the 
Danube  into  Rumania,  where  he  met 
many  open  doors  and  found  many 
Jews  who  gladly  accepted  a  copy  of 
the  Christian  tracts,  tho  many  were  in- 
different to  their  spiritual  needs.  In 
Bucharest  about  200  Jews  gathered  to 
hear  an  address  from  the  missionary. 
In  Berlin  alone  62  Jews  applied  for 
baptism,  43  of  whom  were  accepted 
for  instruction,  and  13  men  and  10 
women  were  baptized  during  1906, 
while  13  catechumens  remained  at  the 
close  of  the  year.  All  those  baptized 
were  self-supporting  (self-support  at 
the  time  of  baptism  being  the  remark- 


able condition  of  this  Society)  and  the 
majority  of  them  were  highly  educated. 
In  Vienna  one  Jew  was  baptized  by 
the  missionary  of  the  Berlin  Jews' 
Society. 

Protestantism  in  France 

Out  of  28,000,000  people  in  France, 
there  are  about  650,000  Protestants. 
This  is  a  small  proportion,  and  yet  the 
influence  of  this  body  of  Protestants 
upon  the  French  nation  can  not  be 
accurately  gauged  by  its  size.  Protest- 
antism stands  for  a  certain  freedom  in 
the  judgment  and  action  that  agrees 
well  with  the  genius  of  the  Republic, 
but  does  not  consort  with  the  ancient 
demands  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

At  present  in  France,  as  also  in 
America,  the  hierarchy  is  slowly,  and 
not  without  considerable  friction, 
striving  to  adjust  its  claims  to  new 
conditions  and  freer  peoples.  The  end 
is  not  yet  in  sight. 

Within  eight  years,  1,000  Roman 
Catholic  priests  in  France  have  left 
their  Church  and  ministry  because  of 
unbelief  in  the  teachings  of  that 
Church.  These  have  not  all  become 
Protestants,  but  still  they  will  be  a 
factor  in  the  regeneration  and  disin- 
tegration of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

The  extent  of  the  disaffection  to- 
ward that  Church  in  France  may  pro- 
bably not  be  unfairly  estimated  by  the 
complexion  of  the  National  Legisla- 
ture, that  is  able  to  pass  by  such  large 
majorities  legislation  so  bitterly  op- 
posed to  the  hierarchy.  Rome  is  fight- 
ing not  against  a  few  men,  but  against 
the  very  spirit  of  the  age ;  and  when  it 
has  taken  the  race  thousands  of  years 
to  reach  its  present  condition,  it  will 
take  more  than  a  fiat  from  Rome  to 
turn  it  back. 

Russians  Religious  but  not  Moral 

A  leading  Italian  sociologist  has 
specified  as  a  leading  trait  in  the  Rus- 
sian his  "religiosity" ;  and  a  still  more 
recent  writer  has  said: 

Russia  produces  the  impression  of  a  vast 
temple  full  of  holy  images,  ikons,  and  burn- 
ing candles,  before  which  men  and  women 
of  all  sorts  and  conditions,  rich  and  poor, 
master  and  servant,  prostrate  themselves. 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


947 


Moscow,  "the  Holy  City,"  is  a  vast  oratory, 
where  a  million  people  are  continually  pray- 
ing in  the  temples,  in  the  houses,  in  the 
taverns,  in  the  streets  and  public  squares. 
The  inhabitants  continually  interrupt  their 
occupations  for  a  hastily  recited  prayer,  a 
sign  of  the  Cross,  a  bow  or  genuflection 
before  every  church  and  every  ikon.  In 
spite,  however,  of  outward  religiosity,  the 
Russian  is  lacking  in  religious  sentiment. 
Christianity  has  not  yet  penetrated  the  Rus- 
sian masses.  While  accepting  the  cere- 
monies of  Byzantium,  the  Russian  people 
have  learned  little  of  the  ethical  teachings 
of  Christianity. 

ASIA 

Jews  Flocking'  to  Jerusalem 

In  a  letter  from  Jerusalem,  dated 
July  26,  1907,  Mr.  W.  H.  Dunn  refers 
to  the  remarkable  development  in  the 
Jewish  National  Zionist  movement 
which  took  place  in  Jerusalem  during 
the  15  months  he  was  in  England. 
Great  numbers  of  Jews  are  returning 
to  Jerusalem,  not  for  repentance  or 
confession  of  sin,  but  simply  because 
they  must  go  somewhere,  and  the  Sul- 
tan allows  them  to  enter  without  let 
or  hindrance.  In  that  short  time  no 
fewer  than  5,000  Russian  Jews  landed 
at  Jaffa.  These  Jews  are  investing 
what  money  they  have  in  buying  land 
and  buying  or  building  houses.  So 
great  is  their  activity  that  it  is  a  matter 
of  concern  to  the  foreign  residenters. 
The  Moslems,  however,  sell  to  them 
without  demur.  They  believe  this 
land  really  belongs  to  the  Jews. 

The  development  in  Jewish  educa- 
tion is  also  striking,  and  kindergarten 
schools  are  being  opened  for  the  chil- 
dren. Hebrew  is  being  taught  and 
becoming  a  living  language,  and  new 
Hebrew  words  are  being  formed  so 
as  to  make  the  old  tongue  useful  for 
up-to-date  usefulness.  It  is  common 
to  hear  Hebrew  spoken  in  the  streets. 

Missions  in  Persia 

Of  late  years  the  cause  of  missions 
has  had  no  more  discriminating  advo- 
cate than  the  London  Daily  Times,  a 
journal  widely  known  as,  probably  the 
foremost  newspaper  in  the  world.  In 
a  recent  issue  it  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  a  meeting  in  London  on  be- 
half of  missions  in  the  Levant.  Dr. 
Cohen,  of  Urumia,  said  that  the  Ame- 


rican Presbyterians  had  been  at  work 
for  74  years,  chiefly  among  the  Xes- 
torians,  or  Syrian  Christians,  in  the 
hope  of  ultimately  reaching  the  Mo- 
hammedans through  them.  He  be- 
lieved the  great  battle  between  Chris- 
tianity and  Islam  would  be  fought  in 
Persia.  The  Persians  were  more  libe- 
ral and  simple  than  the  Turkish  Mo- 
hammedans, and  he  had  never  ex- 
perienced opposition  or  discourtesy 
from  them.  There  were  400  Moham- 
medan boys  and  girls  in  the  mission 
schools.  The  open  converts  from  Mo- 
hammedanism were  not  many,  but  they 
included  men  like  the  young  Kurd 
physician,  who  always  prayed  in 
Christ's  name  before  treating  a  case, 
and  the  Sheikh,  with  25,000  Kurds 
under  him.  who  had  been  baptized  and 
who  exercised  a  wonderful  influence 
in  his  villages. 

Dr.  Hoskins  in  Syria 

Rev.  Franklin  E.  Hoskins,  D.D.,  has 
recently  returned  to  Beirut,  Syria,  and 
writes  as  follows: 

"A  struggling  congregation  at  Had- 
eth,  six  miles  outside  of  Beirut,  asked 
me  to  help  complete  their  new  church 
building.  They  have  done  well  them- 
selves, and  need  $125  to  dedicate  free 
of  debt.  They  are  worthy  of  this 
amount  of  assistance.  The  Syria  Mis- 
sion of  the  Presbyterian  Church  has 
called  upon  me  to  raise  $1,000  for  spe- 
cial needs  in  the  publication  of  Arabic 
literature.  I  have  $100  in  hand,  $200 
promised,  and  still  need  $700.  There 
is  also  a  pressing  need  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  in  connection  with  the 
Arabic  Bible.  A  lady  in  Chicago  re- 
cently sent  me  $1,000  toward  the  whole 
amount.  At  least  $3,000  more  will  be 
necessary  before  we  will  be  justified 
in  beginning  the  great  four  years' 
task."* 

Church  Union  in  South  India 

Rev.  J.  S.  Chandler  writes  to  the 
Missionary  Herald: 

"Three  years  ago  the  churches  con- 
nected  with   the   American  Board's 


*  The  editor  of  the  Review  will  be  pleased  to  for- 
ward any  gifts  sent  for  Dr.  Hoskins. 


948 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


Madura  and  Ceylon  Missions  formed 
an  ecclesiastical  union  with  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society's  Travancore 
and  South  India  Missions,  and  thereby 
brought  into  one  body  133,000  Indian 
Christians  under  the  name,  'The  Uni- 
ted Churches  of  South  India.'  This 
body  held  its  second  general  assembly 
in  Madura  last  July,  in  which  the  four 
missions  were  represented  by  60  vot- 
ing delegates. 

This  union  was  confessedly  prelimi- 
nary to  a  larger  union  with  a  similar 
body  of  Presbyterian  Christians  in 
South  India,  consisting  of  the  churches 
of  the  Arcot  Mission  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  America  and  of  the  South 
India  Mission  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land and  the  United  Free  Church  of 
Scotland.  It  is  called  'The  United 
Church  of  South  India.' 

A  joint  committee  of  these  two 
bodies,  the  United  Churches  and  the 
United  Church,  had  proposed  an  or- 
ganic union  on  a  short  and  simple 
creed  and  a  system  of  church  polity 
that  steered  clear  of  unrestricted  in- 
dividualism on  the  one  hand  and  ex- 
cessive centralization  on  the  other.  The 
scheme  had  been  unanimously  adopted 
by  the  United  Church  some  time  be- 
fore, and  two  of  their  members,  Dr. 
J.  H.  Wyckoff  and  Rev.  P.  B.  Raga- 
vioh,  appointed  delegates  to  the  as- 
sembly in  Madura.  These  Presbyte- 
rian brethren  were  not  only  warmly 
received  (an  Indian  would  say  'with 
coolness  of  joy')  by  the  assembly,  but 
the  proposition  of  union  was  ratified 
unanimously  and  enthusiastically  by 
rising  vote. 

This  action  brings  into  one  body 
more  than  150,000  Indian  Christians 
in  South  India,  and  promises  immedi- 
ate results  in  the  establishment  of  a 
united  theological  college  in  Banga- 
lore." 

British  Reforms  in  India 

The  following  is  the  imposing  list  of 
heathen  customs,  formerly  prevalent 
in  India  and  sanctioned  by  Hinduism, 
but  abolished  or  reformed  by  Great 
Britain.  It  is  worth  noting  again  to 
see  what  Hinduism  naturally  involves : 


1.  Murder  of  Parents  : 

(a)  By  Suttee. 

(b)  By  exposure  on  the  banks  of  rivers. 

(c)  By  burial  alive.    Case  in  Jodhpore 

territory,  i860. 

2.  Murder  of  Children  : 

(a)  By  dedication  to  the  Ganges,  to  be 

devoured  by  crocodiles. 

(b)  By  Rajpoot  infanticide,   West  of 

India,  Punjab,  East  of  India. 

3.  Human  Sacrifices  : 

(a)  Temple  sacrifices. 

(b)  By   wild  tribes— Meriahs   of  the 

Khonds. 

4.  Suicide: 

(a)  Crushing  by  idol  cars. 

(b)  Devotees  drowning  themselves  in 

rivers. 

(c)  Devotees  casting  themselves  from 

precipices. 

(d)  Leaping  into  wells — widows. 
(<?)  By  Traga. 

5.  Voluntary  Torment: 

(a)  By  hook-swinging. 

(b)  By  thigh-piercing. 

(c)  By  tongue-extraction. 

(d)  By  falling  on  knives. 

(e)  By  austerities. 

6.  Involuntary  Torment  : 

(a)  Barbarous  executions. 

(b)  Mutilation  of  criminals. 

(c)  Extraction  of  evidence  by  torment. 

(d)  Bloody  and  injurious  ordeals. 

(e)  Cutting  off  the  noses  of  women. 

7.  Slavery  : 

(a)  Hereditary  predial  slavery. 

(b)  Domestic  slavery. 

(c)  Importation  of  slaves  from  Africa. 

8.  Extortions: 

(a)  By  Dharana. 

(b)  By  Traga. 

9.  Religious  Intolerance  : 

(a)  Prevention  of  propagation  of  Chris- 

tianity. 

(b)  Calling  upon  the  Christian  soldiers 

to  fire  salutes  at  heathen  festivals, 
etc.,  etc. 

(c)  Saluting  gods  on  official  papers. 

(d)  Managing  affairs  of  idol  temples. 

10.  Support  of  Caste  by  Law  : 

(a)  Exclusion  of  low  castes  from  offi- 
ces. 

(&)  Exemption  of  high  castes  from  ap- 
pearing to  give  evidence. 
(c)  Disparagement  of  low  caste. 

Two  Colleges  Become  One 

For  years  Calcutta  has  had  no  less 
than  three  rival  Christian  institutions 
of  learning — one  cared  for  by  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  one  by  the  Free 
Church,  and  one  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society.  But  recently  it  ha. 
been  decided  to  unite  the  two  Presby- 
terian colleges  under  the  name  Cal- 
cutta Christian  College. 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


949 


Mandarins  Circulating'  Christian  Literature 

Who  would  have  imagined  a  few 
years  ago  that  the  time  would  be  seen 
when  high  Chinese  mandarins  would 
become  agents  for  the  distribution  of 
a  distinctively  Christian  mag'azine? 
Yet  such  an  apparent  impossibility  has 
come  to  pass.  Dr.  Timothy  Richard, 
Secretary  of  the  Christian  Literature 
Society  for  China,  states  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Record  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  that  on  occasion 
of  a  new  series  of  the  Chinese  Weekly, 
a  magazine  of  useful  knowledge  inter- 
spersed with  Christian  articles,  he 
wrote  to  several  viceroys  and  gover- 
nors, asking  them  to  order  a  goodly 
number  and  circulate  them  among 
their  subordinate  mandarins  and 
magistrates.  In  response  the  Gover- 
nor of  Manchuria  ordered  200  copies ; 
the  Governor  of  Shan-Si,  500;  the 
Provincial  Treasurer  of  Shan-Tung, 
2,500;  and  the  Provincial  Treasurers 
of  Fuh-Kien  and  Canton,  400  and  200 
respectively.  Doctor  Richard  men- 
tions also  that  in  December  last  he 
forwarded  a  large  case  of  books,  the 
majority  educational  but  several  of 
them  religious,  to  the  Emperor  and 
the  Empress  Dowager,  and  that  he  has 
received  a  gracious  reply,  saying  that 
inasmuch  as  China  was  now  going  in 
for  reform  in  education,  the  books 
were  most  opportune  and  would  be 
used  from  time  to  time  as  they  were 
required. — C.  M.  S.  Review. 

Discerning  Chinamen 

At  the  recent  great  conference  of 
missionaries  at  Shanghai,  Doctor  Low- 
rie,  of  Peking,  the  great  veteran  mis- 
sionary, directed  the  attention  of  the 
assembly  to  two  striking  proverbs 
of  the  Chinese  people,  emphasizing 
the  difference  between  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  the  Protestant  churches. 
They  were  to  the  effect  that  "the 
Roman  Catholics  controlled  law-suits 
but  not  converts,  the  Protestants  con- 
trolled converts  but  not  law-suits" ; 
and  "that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
was  easy  to  enter  and  hard  to  leave, 
while  the  Protestant  Church  was  hard 
to  enter  and  easy  to  leave." 


Examination  Halls  Defunct 

Bishop  Cyrus  D.  Foss  writes : 

Few  things  we  have  seen  in  our  worJd- 
girdling  tour  imprest  us  as  much  as  the 
old-time  examination  halls,  which  have  been 
in  existence  for  many  centuries  but  which 
now  have  no  further  use.  Before  the  birth 
of  Christ  a  system  of  examinations  sprang 
full-fledged  from  the  brain  of  one  of  the  old 
emperors  and  has  been  in  use  through  all 
the  centuries,  with  but  little  modification. 
It  was  the  only  path  to  office  in  the  empire, 
so  150,000  took  the  examinations  every 
year,  altho  only  one  in  eleven  passed.  Two 
years  ago  it  was  entirely  done  away  by  the 
edict  of  the  Emperor,  and  has  given  place 
to  examinations  of  a  different  sort,  on 
widely  different  topics.  The  old  examina- 
tions were  chiefly  on  the  writings  of  Con- 
fucius and  Mencius,  and  required  the  can- 
didate to  be  confined  in  a  little  cell  for  three 
days  and  three  nights  unless  he  sooner 
completed  three  essays  on  topics  assigned. 
We  saw  in  Fu-chau  10,000  of  these  cells, 
arranged  in  long  rows,  covering  six  or 
eight  acres  of  ground,  each  about  four 
feet  square  and  six  feet  high,  so  arranged 
and  so  guarded  that  collusion  and  com- 
munication were  impossible.  They  have  now 
no  further  use,  and  the  central  office  build- 
ings have  become  the  seat  of  a  college  with 
modern  ideas  and  studies. 

Determined  to  Learn  the  Gospel 

Mrs.  W.  E.  H.  Hipwell,  of  Shin- 
ning, has  lately  placed  a  Bible-woman 
at  Hok-shaan  (Shell  Hills),  a  town 
about  a  day  and  a  half's  journey  from 
Shiu-hing.  Of  this  woman,  Mrs. 
Hipwell  wrote  on  December  2: 

She  was  trained  in  the  Shiu-hing  women's 
school.  Baptized  seven  years  ago,  she  had 
small  opportunity  of  learning  the  Gospel, 
as  no  Bible-woman  or  missionary  lived 
nearer  than  100  miles  away.  She  was  de- 
termined to  learn  more  of  the  Gospel,  and 
traveled  for  two  days,  walking  over  hills 
for  over  20  miles,  and  then  by  boat  up  the 
river  to  the  Shiu-hing  women's  school, 
where  she  studied  for  two  years.  Then  she 
went  back  to  her  village  to  teach  others 
what  she  had  heard  of  the  Gospel.  She  is 
now  a  C.M.S.  Bible-woman,  the  first  wit- 
ness to  the  Hakka  tribe  there. 

The  Printing-press  Kept  Busy 

China's  thirst  for  knowledge  is  in- 
dicated by  the  business  done  at  the 
Commercial  Press  of  Shanghai.  There 
are  eleven  branch  houses  of  this  press 
in  different  parts  of  China,  and  this 
year  two  more  are  to  be  opened.  It 


95° 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


carries  on  70  per  cent,  of  tlie  .book 
trade  of  China — that  is,  trade  in  mod- 
ern books.  Last  year  it  did  450,000 
tads'  worth  of  business  ($300,000) 
not  including  400,000  taels  more  trans- 
acted by  branch  houses.  The  follow- 
ing- statement  of  the  sale  of  modern 
readers  in  Chinese  during  1906  is  in- 
teresting: National  readers,  280,000; 
elementary,  110,000;  primary  geog- 
raphy. 73,000;  historical  readers,  63,- 
000.  Most  of  these  were  sold  to  native 
modern  schools  and  not  to  the  mission 
schools. 

Proclamation  Against  Fung  Shui 

Rev  J.  H.  Giffin,  of  Kiayingchow, 
South  China,  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  the  viceroy  of  Fukien 
Province  has  issued  a  proclamation 
ordering  all  books  on  Fung  Shui 
burned,  all  doctors  now  practising  this 
art  arrested,  declaring  that  it  is  one 
of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  progress 
in  China,  preventing  the  building  of 
railroads  and  the  opening  of  mines. 
One  after  another  superstitions  hoary 
with  age  seem  to  be  breaking  down  in 
that  empire.  Certainly  if  the  "wind- 
water"  superstition  is  losing  its  hold 
China  is  really  awake. 

Burying-grounds  in  China 

Secretary  A.  B.  Leonard,  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  writes : 

That  death  reigns  in  China  is  evident 
from  the  vast  numbers  of  graves  that  are 
always  in  sight.  When  passing  along  the 
valleys  or  through  the  suburbs  of  a  city, 
the  traveler  can  scarcely  look  in  any  di- 
rection without  seeing  graves.  The  hill- 
sides are  full  of  them.  In  some  instances 
these  sepulchers  are  very  elaborately  con- 
structed, the  approaches  being  lined  with 
granite  representations  of  dogs,  lions,  tigers, 
horses  and  men,  grotesquely  and  very 
roughly  carved.  But  usually  the  graves 
are  poorly  marked  by  one  or  more  rough 
stones,  thickly  set  and  very  shallow.  Cof- 
fins may  often  be  seen  placed  in  the  open, 
or  adjacent  to  the  houses  in  which  the  de- 
ceased persons  had  lived,  their  relatives  not 
being  able  to  pay  for  graves.  In  many  in- 
stances the  remains  of  the  dead  lie  unbur- 
ied  5or  years.  In  the  suburbs  of  Fu-chau 
we  saw  many  acres  so  thickly  studded 
with  graves  that  there  seemed  to  be  no 
room  for  another.  No  attempt  is  made  to 
lay  out,  grade  or  beautify  these  grounds. 
The  only  evidence  that  they  are  visited  at 


all  by  relatives  is  found  in  the  strips  of 
paper  representing  money,  which  have  been 
placed  on  the  stones  in  the  hope  that  these 
bits  of  paper  in  some  way  will  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  the  dead  in  another  world. 

A  Chinese  Missionary  Society 

Following  the  lead  of  India,  a  so- 
ciety named  the  National  Missionary 
Society  for  Manchuria  has  been 
formed.  Seventeen  fully  trained  men 
were  licensed  at  this  time,  and  as  few 
congregations  are  ready  to  call  pas- 
tors as  yet,  it  was  thought  that  some 
might  be  sent  to  unoccupied  or  under- 
manned fields,  and  two  of  them  ofTered 
for  this  work.  The  society  is  to  be  en- 
tirely supported  by  the  Chinese  them- 
selves. 

Manchuria's  Restoration 

The  progress  of  affairs  in  the  Far 
East,  during  the  past  few  months,  has 
been  marked  by  man}'  incidents  which 
do  not  appear  to  have  attracted  that 
amount  of  public  attention  which  is 
due  to  them.  Amongst  these  the  evac- 
uation of  Manchuria  by  the  Russian 
and  Japanese  troops  in  April  was  one 
of  the  most  important.  The  Manchus 
have  now  regained  their  ancient  herit- 
age, the  ancestral  home  of  the  ruling 
dynasty  in  China,  but  under  very  much 
altered  conditions.  The  principal  rail- 
way systems  are  still  in  the  hands  of 
Russians  and  Japanese,  and  ''Railway 
Guards"  are  still  maintained  by  these 
powers  to  protect  their  property.  The 
Japanese  troops  are  reported  to  con- 
sist of  one  division  of  regulars  and 
three  battalions  of  reservists,  distrib- 
uted along  the  Japanese  section  of  the 
line,  at  the  rate  of  seven  or  eight  men 
per  kilometer,  with  a  strong  force  re- 
tained at  the  headquarters  at  Liao- 
yang,  the  total  force  being  equivalent 
to  10  men  per  kilometer,  or  five  less 
per  kilometer  than  the  number  deter- 
mined by  the  treaty  of  1905. — Church 
Missionary  Review. 

Concerning  Japanese  Morals 

Professor  Ladd,  now  in  Korea,  a 
warm  friend  of  Japan,  has  spoken  with 
great  plainness  of  her  need  of  a  higher 
commercial  morality,  and  prominent 
leaders  in  the  business  world  are  using^ 


1907] 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


951 


their  influence  in  favor  of  higher 
ethical  standards.  It  is  interesting  to 
read  such  a  statement  as  the  following 
in  one  of  the  great  dailies. 

As  individuals  many  Japanese  are  dis- 
honest, but  as  a  nation  the  people  are  over- 
honest.  On  the  contrary,  Europeans  are 
comparatively  honest  as  individuals,  but 
as  nations  they  are  cunning  and  crafty. 
If  our  people  desire  to  be  victors  in  the  in- 
ternational struggle  they  have  much  to 
learn  from  the  Europeans. 

Under  the  leadership  of  that  valiant 
Christian  statesman,  Mr.  S.  Shimada, 
M.P.,  an  association  has  been  formed 
to  fight  corruption  in  political  circles. 
The  nation  is  certainly  aroused  to  its 
needs  of  a  better  code  of  morals,  or 
rather  to  the  purpose  and  power  to 
realize  its  highest  ideals.  And  there 
is  a  growing  feeling  that  Christianity 
alone  can  accomplish  this  work. 

Russians  versus  Japanese 

"Meng's  village  stood  just  outside 
the  range  of  the  war.  Fighting  took 
place  two  miles  to  the  east.  Russians 
took  foodstuffs  of  all  kinds,  but  paid 
a  certain  proportion  of  the  price.  It 
is  belived  that  the  Russian  authorities 
paid  more  than  full  price,  but  that 
the  Chinese  interpreters  pocketed  the 
greater  proportion  of  the  money.  The 
Japanese  took  everything  movable,  and 
paid  nothing.  They  stript  the  women 
of  all  their  silver  ornaments,  and  com- 
pelled the  opening  of  every  lockfast 
place,  out  of  which  they  took  away 
every  article  of  any  value.  This  is 
the  character  given  to  the  two  nation- 
alities all  over  this  northern  region. 
And  it  may  be  stated  once  for  all  that 
it  is  the  character  given  of  both 
peoples  in  all  directions  round  Mouk- 
den." 

Bible  Circulation  in  Japan 

In  Osaka  there  are  over  1,000,000 
inhabitants  occupying  245,000  houses. 
The  colporteurs  of  the  British  and  For- 
eign Bible  Society  and  the  National 
Bible  Society  of  Scotland  are  endeav- 
oring to  visit  every  house  in  the  city. 
One  of  the  leading  daily  papers*  com- 
ments as  follows:  "A  great  Bible 
selling  campaign  is  in  progress  in  this 
city.    The  plan  is  to  circulate  100,000 


Scriptures  if  possible.  A  large  supply 
of  books  has  been  provided,  and  sev- 
eral of  the  societies'  colporteurs  have 
made  a  commencement  in  the  work. 
So  far,  the  work  has  been  most  suc- 
cessful in  Senda,  a  conservative  dis- 
trict of  the  city." 

A  Japanese  Hymn  Book 

The  Methodist  Publishing  House  in 
Tokyo,  under  the  skillful  management 
of  Messrs.  Cowen  and  Spencer,  is  do- 
ing a  great  work  for  the  Christianiza- 
tion  of  Japan.  It  has  published  and 
sold  150,000  copies  of  the  hymn  book, 
recently  compiled  in  Japanese.  This 
is  an  astonishing  circulation  when  it 
is  remembered  that  there  are  only  65,- 
000  Protestant  communicants  in  the 
empire. — Xashz'ille  Advocate. 

The  Hakodate  Fire 

Rev.  George  M.  Rowland,  of  Sap- 
poro, writes  concerning  the  conflagra- 
tion at  Hakodate,  under  date  of  Sep- 
tember 4: 

'The  Hakodate  fire  was  a  terrible 
calamity.  As  you  have  learned  by  the 
papers,  fire  broke  out  about  ten  o'clock 
Sunday  evening,  August  25.  By  day- 
light next  morning  half  or  four-fifths 
of  the  city  lay  in  ashes.  With  Rev.  K. 
Shirnizer,  Presbyterian  pastor,  I  went, 
representing  the  Sapporo  churches,  to 
bear  condolence  and  to  investigate  con- 
ditions. It  was  the  cleanest  fire  I  ever 
saw — almost  no  ruins  even  left.  It 
suggests  San  Francisco. 

"Ten  thousand  houses  burned,  45,- 
000  people  homeless,  is  the  story;  but 
the  wealth,  the  business  district,  the 
public  buildings  have  gone.  Aid  was 
promptly  rendered  by  the  Hokkaido 
government,  working  through  Hako- 
date officials.  This  will  last  twenty 
days.  So  far  only  eight  deaths  are  cer- 
tified. Injuries,  too,  were  remarkably 
few  ;  eighty-seven  cases  of  the  injured 
were  treated  by  the  Red  Cross. 

"Of  the  Christian  community,  Pres- 
byterian, Methodist,  Kumi-ai,  and 
Episcopal  churches  were  burned ;  one 
small  Episcopal  church  was  saved.  The 
homes  and  property  of  most  of  the 
missionaries  and  Japanese  Christians 
were  swept  away  by  the  flames." 


95^ 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


AFRICA 

The  North  Africa  Field 

North  Africa  takes  rank  among  the 
most  barren  of  mission  fields.  Never- 
theless a  few  societies  are  represented 
in  the  region  lying  between  the  Great 
Sahara  and  the  Mediterranean,  besides 
a  few  workers  who  labor  independ- 
ently. The  missionary  force,  inclu- 
ding wives,  reaches  a  total  of  over 
60,  most  of  whom  are  engaged  in  med- 
ical missions,  schools,  classes,  visiting, 
translation,  evangelistic  work.  There 
are  unusual  difficulties  to  overcome, 
but  the  spiritual  results  give  cheer. 
There  is  a  group  of  native  Christians 
in  Fez,  another  in  Tangier,  and  still 
another,  more  recently  brought  to- 
gether, in  Marrakesh  (Morocco  City). 
Besides,  there  are  isolated  believers  in 
different  towns  and  villages.  One  of 
these  native  Christians,  who  was  con- 
verted some  fifteen  years  ago,  and 
known  as  "El  Kaid,"  having  been  an 
officer  in  the  Tangier  battery,  became 
a  colporteur  of  the  Bible  Society,  and 
while  engaged  in  that  work  was  done 
to  death  by  a  crowd  of  fanatics  in  the 
town  of  Larache.  Another  native  col- 
porteur is  employed  by  this  society, 
but  works  under  the  direction  of  the 
North  Africa  Mission  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  North  Africa  Mission  and 
travels  in  the  interior  of  the  country. 

Trees  Planted  ac  Idols 

Miss  F.  M.  Dennis  writes  from  Ebu 
Owerri,  a  place  about  70  miles  south- 
east of  Onitsha : 

One  day  I  met  a  group  of  children — the 
eldest  might  have  been  about  fourteen — 
who  had  brought  young  trees  with  them, 
and  greeted  me  with,  "These  are  idols. 
We  have  rooted  them  up  and  brought  them 
to  you  because  we  will  only  serve  God  now, 
and  we  want  to  be  His  children."  It  is  a 
custom  in  this  Ibo  country  when  a  child  is 
born  for  the  parents  to  go  into  the  bush, 
cut  a  stick  from  a  tree  and  plant  it.  When 
the  child  is  old  enough  to  walk  and  know 
anything  it  worships  this  young  tree.  All 
the  Ibo  people  have  them.  When  idols  were 
destroyed  at  Idumuje  Ugboko  there  were 
always  trees  among  them.  But  here,  until 
the  child  comes  to  man's  estate  and  has  a 
household,  this  is  the  only  idol  he  has. 


Gospel  Progress  on  the  Kongo 

Rev.  G.  Frederickson  writes  of 
Kifwa,  Kongo  Free  State,  his  field  of 
work : 

We  who  for  years  have  been  in  the  work 
and  know  in  what  misery  and  darkness 
the  people  live,  look  to  you,  young  people, 
to  take  up  this  glorious  work  of  carrying 
the  Gospel  of  salvation  to  those  for  whom 
Christ  died.  We  began  work  at  Kifwa  in 
1895.  In  1897  there  were  some  signs  of 
blessing.  Seventeen  were  baptized  and 
from  them  the .  number  of  conversions  has 
increased  every  year,  until  1906,  when  we 
baptized  648.  We  have  spread  the  Gospel 
on  a  field  about  100  miles  square.  We 
have  planted  on  this  field,  no  schools  in 
no  villages.  We  have  115  school-teachers 
and  preachers,  with  over  1,500  children  at- 
tending the  schools.  We  have  13  native 
churches  with  a  united  membership  of 
1,800.  There  has  been  opposition  both  on 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left.  One  of  our 
Christians  was  flogged  because  he  refused 
to  worship  with  the  Catholics.  One  woman 
received  ten  strokes  from  a  whip  of  hippo- 
potamus hide  for  coming  to  our  meetings. 
One  evangelist  was  murdered  for  preaching 
the  Gospel.  Both  in  good  and  evil  report 
our  Christians  have  stood  firm. 

The  Power  of  the  Gospel 

In  German  Southwest  Africa  lives 
the  powerful  tribe  of  the  Ovambos. 
The  missionaries  of  the  Rhenish  and 
the  Finnish  missionary  societies  have 
been  proclaiming  the  Gospel  unto 
these  fetish  worshipers  faithfully  and 
prayerfully  for  many  years.  Now  re- 
ports come  that  at  last  the  power  of 
the  Gospel  is  becoming  manifest  and 
these  heathen  are  beginning  to  seek 
Christ.  Mr.  Tonjes,  one  of  the  faith- 
ful missionaries,  writes  that  he  now 
has  under  instruction  twenty  Ovambos 
who  desire  to  be  baptized.  Among 
these  is  a  very  old  man  who  had  ap- 
plied for  baptism  several  times  before, 
but  had  been  turned  back  by  the  mis- 
sionary. This  time  he  came  with  tears, 
begging  to  be  received.  A  great 
change  has  taken  place  in  him.  He  is 
quiet  and  peaceable,  and,  in  spite  of 
his  age,  walks  regularly  the  distance 
of  several  hours  from  his  home  to  the 
mission  station.  One  heathen  came 
to  the  missionary  and  said :  "Teacher, 
thy  words  are  commencing  to  burn  in 
my  heart."    Another  heathen,  one  of 


1907] 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


953 


the  highest  aids  of  the  chief,  came  to 
the  home  of  the  missionary  who  began 
to  speak  to  him  concerning  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  and  the  judg- 
ment. He  listened  attentively  for  some 
time,  then  he  said:  'Teacher,  I  will 
gladly  listen  to  all  thy  sayings,  but  do 
not  speak  of  those  things.  They  cause 
me  to  tremble  and  make  me  afraid." 
Thus  the  Word  of  God  proves  itself 
"quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul 
and  spirit." 

A  Kaffir  Collection 

The  Rev.  George  S.  Stewart,  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  United  Free  Church, 
who  is  stationed  at  Emgwali,  Cape 
Colony,  Africa,  shows  the  unique 
methods  of  the .  Kaffirs  in  expressing 
their  thankfulness : 

I  left  Emgwali  with  one  of  my  native 
elders  about  nine  in  the  morning.  After 
driving  for  two  hours  we  came  to  a  farm- 
house, where  we  left  the  horses,  and  set 
off  for  a  twelve-mile  walk  to  the  new 
church.  By  three  o'clock  we  were  at  the 
place  and  got  to  work  at  once.  The  people 
trooped  into  the  church,  about  250  of  them 
— and  the  church  is  built  for  150!  They 
sat  on  the  seats  and  on  the  desks — for  the 
church  is  also  a  school — and  under  the 
desks  and  under  the  table  and  on  one  an- 
other; in  European  clothes  and  in  red 
blankets.    But  they  all  got  in  somehovy. 

Then  there  was  a  prayer  and  reading, 
and  after  that  I  told  the  people  what  the 
church  had  cost,  and  said  a  little  about  the 
blessings  of  the  Gospel.  No  sooner  did  I 
sit  down  than  an  old  man  jumped  up  and 
cried  out,  in  Kafir,  of  course :  "Missionary, 
I  want  to  thank  God  for  this  good  work 
here.  I  thank  him  £1,"  and  down  went  his 
pound  on  the  table.  Immediately  another 
cried  out :  "I  thank  God  with  ten  shillings," 
and  down  went  his  money.  Then,  one  after 
another,  men  and  women  and  children, 
Christian  and  heathen,  brought  their  gifts, 
some  making  quite  long  speeches,  some  put- 
ting down  their  money  without  a  word. 
Some  few  gave  gold,  but  most  could  not 
do  that. 

Then  one  shouted,  "I'll  open  the  cattle- 
fold  and  drive  out  an  ox  for  thanks  to 
God."  Another  at  once  took  him  up,  "What 
kind  of  ox?"  "It  is  a  young  ox."  "Oh, 
then,  I'll  do  more,  I'll  open  and  drive  out 
a  full-sized  ox."  "Yes,"  the  first  man 
answered,  "yes,  brother,  but  I'll  drive  out 
a  goat  along  with  the  ox."  "All  right," 
said  the  second,  "then  I'll  drive  out  a  fat 
sheep  with  my  ox."  So  these  two  ended, 
having  given  cattle  worth  about  £14. 


Church  Union  in  South  Africa 

The  trend  toward  union  of  Churches 
is  showing  in  South  Africa.  At  a  con- 
ference in  Johannesburg  on  the  26th  of 
July,  attended  by  representative  mem- 
bers of  the  Presbyterian,  Wesleyan, 
Congregational,  and  Baptist  Churches, 
it  was  unanimously  agreed,  after 
lengthened  conference,  to  declare  their 
conviction  that  there  were  no  obsta- 
cles to  a  union  of  these  bodies  which 
ought  not  to  be  overcome,  and  to 
invite  the  supreme  courts  of  the 
Churches  concerned  to  appoint  eight 
delegates  from  each  to  act  as  a  joint 
committee  to  prepare  a  basis  of  union, 
embracing  such  points  as  doctrine,  pol- 
ity, administration,  tenure  of  property, 
and  the  like. 

Sudan  Pioneer  Mission,  Germany 

One  of  the  German  missionary  so- 
cieties, little  known  in  the  United 
States,  is  the  Sudan  Pioneer  Mission, 
whose  headquarters  are  at  Eisenach. 
Since  1900  it  has  been  at  work  in  As- 
suan,  in  Upper  Egypt,  and,  tho  it 
passed  through  five  long,  lean  years, 
its  missionaries  faithfully  brought  the 
message  of  the  Cross  to  the  millions 
of  Mohammedans  in  whose  midst  they 
found  themselves.  Their*  work  was 
that  of  pioneers  in  the  fullest  sense  of 
the  word,  of  men  who  were  laying  the 
foundation  for  future  larger  work  and 
who  were  opening  the  way  for  the 
great  host  of  missionaries  who,  they 
believe,  will  follow  them  in  the  near 
future.  The  last  two  years  of  the  work 
of  the  missionaries  of  the  Sudan  Pio- 
neer Mission  have  been  years  of  great 
encouragement,  tho  the  fruit  of  the 
seven  years'  labors  is  not  yet  visible 
to  any  large  extent.  The  work  is  lim- 
ited to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to 
Mohammedans  at  Assuan,  at  present 
the  only  station  occupied,  tho  an  effort 
is  being  made  to  reach  the  surrounding 
country  and  Nubia.  Five  European 
and  two  native  missionary  laborers  are 
employed,  and  the  school  opened  only 
a  little  more  than  a  year  ago,  is  at- 
tended by  50  girls  and  20  boys  from 
5  to  13  years.  This  school,  however,  is 
not  only  for  the  children  of  Moham- 


954 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


medans,  but  the  religious  standing  of 
the  pupils  is  as  follows :  35  have  Cop- 
tic, 10  Protestant,  8  Mohammedan,  6 
Jewish,  7  Greek-Catholic,  and  4  Ro- 
man Catholic  parents.  All  pupils  must 
take  part  in  the  devotional  exercises 
and  in  religious  instruction.  The  med- 
ical missionary  has  proved  himself  of 
greatest  importance  in  opening  the 
homes  and  the  hearts  of  the  followers 
of  Mohammed,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
soon  a  hospital  can  be  erected  at 
Darau,  ?>lA  hours  north  of  Assuan. 
Darau  contains  20,000  Mohammedans 
and  will  be  occupied  as  an  additional 
station  as  soon  as  the  reenforcements 
of  the  missionary  corps  are  on  hand. 
The  income  of  the  Sudan  Pioneer 
Mission  was  $7,037  in  1906.  While 
the  missionaries  pay  some  attention  to 
the  ever  increasing  number  of  tour- 
ists of  all  nations  who  visit  Upper 
Egypt  during  the  winter,  they  do  not 
propose  to  organize  congregations  at 
the  present  time,  but  to  go  and  preach 
as  they  go.  As  a  new  venture,  they 
are  planning  a  trip  among  20  tribes 
which,  on  both  sides  of  the  Nile,  in- 
habit the  Lybian  and  the  Arabian  des- 
erts. The  monthly  magazine  of  the 
socfety  is  Der  Sudan  Pionier. 

Continued  Persecution  in  Madagascar 

The  open  persecution  of  Protestant 
missionary  schools  in  Madagascar  by 
the  French  Governor-General  contin- 
ues without  abatement.  The  latest 
news  is  most  disconcerting.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  1906  the  Norwegian  Luth- 
erans had  in  the  province  of  Vakinan- 
karatra  alone  279  missionary  schools 
(Parochial),  which  were  attended  by 
15,000  pupils.  To-day  they  have  but 
one  school  with  60  pupils.  In  the  dis- 
trict of  Vangaindrano  thirty  of  their 
churches  have  been  closed  since  No- 
vember, 1906,  while  eight  had  to  be 
closed  in  Ambondrana.  Official  pla- 
cards, fastened  to  the  church  doors, 
forbid  the  entrance  of  all,  while  in  sev- 
eral localities  the  Government  caused 
cactus  to  be  planted  at  the  church 
doors  so  that  none  can  enter.  Certain 
evangelists  have  been  ordered  to  ab- 
stain from  religious  activity,  while 


some  faithful  ones  have  been  im- 
prisoned because  they  held  religious 
meetings  in  their  homes,  sang  hymns, 
etc.  The  Paris  Missionary  Society 
likewise  continues  to  suffer  from  this 
persecution,  and  the  French  Governor- 
General  acts  like  an  autocrat,  making 
his  decisions  in  regard  to  the  closing 
of  schools  and  churches  without  giving 
any  reasons  for  his  actions,  tho  he 
often  overthrows  the  decisions  of  the 
administrators  of  the  districts  in  which 
the  schools  and  churches  are  located. 
It  can  be  well  said  that  there  is  no 
religious  liberty  in  Madagascar  at  the 
present  time,  tho  the  constitution  of 
France  guarantees  it.  Is  it  not  time 
that  the  non- French  societies  at  work 
in  Madagascar  appeal  to  their  govern- 
ments for  protection?  The  United 
States  are  interested  on  account  of  the 
work  of  the  "Norwegian  Lutheran 
Church  in  America"  in  Madagascar. 

ISLANDS  OF  THE  SEA 
Protestantism  in  the  Seychelles 

Altho  the  Seychelles  Islands  are 
British,  we  are  informed  that  while  the 
Roman  Catholics  have  fourteen  schools 
on  the  chief  island,  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land has  only  one  girls'  school  and  two 
mixed  village  schools.  As  the  latter 
schools  are  free,  many  of  the  Church 
of  England  people  place  their  children 
under  the  Romish  teachers  rather  than 
allow  them  to  mix  with  the  pure  Afri- 
cans— notwithstanding  the  danger  that 
they  will  either  become  Roman  Catho- 
lics or  prove  only  half-hearted  Prot- 
estants. There  is  an  important  open-  . 
ing  for  a  lady  who  would  devote  her- 
self to  the  education  of  girls  belonging 
to  such  Protestant  families;  but  un- 
less an  honorary  worker  will  volunteer, 
£100  a  year  would  be  required  in  ad- 
dition to  passage.-money.  Miss  Kate 
Henney,  Victoria,  Seychelles  Island, 
will  be  glad  to  correspond  with  friends 
interested  in  the  matter. 

The  Rhenish  Society  in  Sumatra 

From  Sumatra  the  accounts  continue 
promising.  Three  new  stations  have 
been  founded,  thereby  completing  a 
double  chain  of  stations  from  Lake 


1907] 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


955 


Toba  toward  the  South,  which  means 
a  decided  check  upon  the  advance  of 
Islam  from  the  East  Coast.  The  Batak 
Mission  numbers  at  the  present  time 
42  main  stations  and  338  branches, 
while  in  384  schools  close  upon  19,000 
children  are  being  taught.  The  pic- 
ture presented  by  these  different  sta- 
tions varies  of  course  from  primitive 
beginnings  to  well-organized  commu- 
nities, such  as  Pea  Radja,  with  its 
thousands  of  members.  In  some  places 
there  is  quiet  development  under  the 
fostering  care  of  missionaries  and  the 
protecting  care  of  the  government;  in 
others,  where  native  lawlessness  is  not 
yet  fully  subdued,  the  work  is  carried 
on  amid  strife  and  unrest.  Some  re- 
ports dwell  on  the  fierce  opposition  of 
Islam,  others  on  the  spasmodic  efforts 
of  an  ever-weakening  heathendom  to 
hold  its  ground.  But,  however  varied 
the  conditions,  there  is  progress  all 
along  the  line,  and  the  number  of  bap- 
tisms (7,050)  shows  the  strength  of 
the  current  against  idolatry  in  the  Ba- 
tak country,  even  while  making  allow- 
ance for  ''drifting  with  the  stream." 
The  Sumatra  staff  consists  of  71  work- 
ers— 56  ordained  missionaries,  2  medi- 
cal men,  and  13  "sisters" — and  the  hos- 
pital at  Pea  Radja  has  been  recently 
doing  splendid  service  in  fighting  an 
acute  epidemic  of  measles. 

Among  the  Bataks  Upon  Sumatra 

The  Rhenish  Missionary  Society  has 
a  wonderful  work  among  the  Bataks 
upon  Sumatra,  where,  according  to  the 
report  for  1906,  56  ordained  mission- 
aries, 2  medical  missionaries,  and  13 
sisters  were  at  work  upon  42  stations 
and  338  out-stations,  while  almost 
19,000  pupils  attended  the  384  schools. 
The  native  force  consisted  of  31  or- 
dained missionaries,  24  evangelists, 
485  teachers,  etc.,  and  the  native  Chris- 
tians numbered  76,000,  7,050  having 
been  added  by  baptism.  In  the  October 
number  of  the  Reports  of  the  Rhenish 
Society  we  find  a  most  interesting  ar- 
ticle dealing  especially  with  the  work 
in  the  southern  part  of  Sumatra  and 
among  the  Mohammedans,  from  which 
we  gather  the  following: 


The  six  southern  stations  contained 
7,680  native  Christians  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1907.  Of  these  Si  Bolga  has 
developed  most  remarkably  in  the  last 
25  years  of  its  existence,  5  out-stations 
have  grown  to  17,  290  native  Christians 
have  increased  to  2,368,  57  pupils  of 
the  missionary  schools  to  652,  and  10 
native  workers  to  56.  The  same  mis- 
sionary, Mr.  Schrey,  has  been  the  sup- 
erintendent these  25  years,  and  he  con- 
siders the  opening  of  a  girls'  school  in 
Si  Bolga  in  1906  the  most  remarkable 
thing  that  has  happened  during  the 
time  of  his  service.  A  new  station  in 
the  district  of  Nai  pos  pos  was  to  be 
opened  in  August  1906  among  a  wild 
and  murderous  people,  whom  Mr. 
Schrey  had  visited  once  before,  23 
years  ago,  but  after  due  deliberation 
it  was  decided  to  open  it  in  Pasaribu, 
near  the  district  of  Suga  Suga.  The 
difficulties  at  this  new  station  were 
very  great  at  first,  but  gradually  the 
missionary  is  gaining  the  confidence  of 
the  heathen  people. 

South  of  Si  Bolga  is  the  district 
where  the  missionaries  met  the  •  Mo- 
hammedan propaganda  among  the 
heathen,  checked  it  and  gained  even 
the  Mohammedans  for  Christ.  In  it 
are  the  stations  of  Si  Manosoe,  Si  Pi- 
rok,  Bunga  Bondar,  and  Si  Piongot. 
All  these  were  greatly  influenced  by 
the  fall  of  the  mighty  Dja  Muda  a 
little  more  than  a  year  ago.  He  had 
been  a  pupil  in  the  missionary  school 
in  his  boyhood,  but  had  become  a  zeal- 
ous Mohammedan  and  a  most  violent 
opponent  of  Christianity.  The  Dutch 
Government  found  him  guilty  of  trea- 
son and  deposed  him,  and  a  Christian 
of  Bunga  Bondar,  Israel,  was  elected 
as  his  successor.  That  triumph  of 
Christianity  was  a  great  set-back  to 
Mohammedanism  and  gave  a  great 
opportunity  to  the  faithful  mission- 
aries, one  of  whom  has  borne  testi- 
mony at  Bunga  Bondar  for  forty 
years.  But,  after  all,  the  power  of  Mo- 
hammedanism in  Southern  Sumatra  is 
not  dead  and  the  Bataks  have  a  very 
significant  saying  concerning  its  fol- 
lowers, viz.  "as  far  as  their  words  are 
concerned,  they  are  polite  and  courte- 


95^ 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


cms,  but  their  hearts  bite."  Yet,  the 
Gospel  is  making  wonderful  progress 
and  in  Si  Pirok  alone  are  341  Moham- 
medans under  instruction  and  prepar- 
ing for  public  baptism.  In  the  district 
of  Bunga  Bondar  46  of  the  62  chiefs 
are  now  Christians  and  only  16  Mo- 
hammedans, while  many  of  the  old 
backsliders  are  returning  in  humble  re- 
pentance and  the  number  of  inquirers 
steadily  increases.  In  Si  Piongot  and 
the  district  Padang  Bolack,  of  which 
it  forms  the  center,  however,  the  power 
of  Islam  remains  entirely  unbroken 
and  the  560  native  Christians  exert 
very  little  influence,  because  they  are 
scattered  over  the  wide  territory  and 
many  of  them  deny  Christ  under  Mo- 
hammedan pressure  and  persecution. 

In  general  there  is  mighty  progress 
of  the  Gospel  among  the  Bataks  and 
among  the  Mohammedans  upon  Su- 
matra and  the  record  of  the  work  is 
cheering  in  every  department. 

A  Queen  Who  Became  a  Missionary 

Suppose  the  Queen  of  England 
should  decide  to  leave  her  throne 
and  go  off  with  the  King  on  a  mis- 
sion to  China !  How  people  would 
talk,  and  what  a  big  sacrifice  it  would 
seem !  Yet,  in  1873,  little  Princess 
Opatinia,  only  fifteen  years  of  age, 
left  her  royal  home  on  Ponape,  in  the 
Micronesian  Islands,  and  went  off 
with  her  husband,  Opataia,  to  begin 
work  in  the  Mortlock  Islands,  where 
the  people  were  said  to  be  bloodthirsty 
savages. 

Her  father,  King  Hezekiah,  had  be- 
come a  Christian,  so  he  was  glad  to 
have  her  go,  tho  she  gave  up  her  right 
to  be  queen,  and  left  her  home,  where 
she  lived  in  a  native  state  of  luxury. 
She  composed  a  hymn  of  farewell, 
which  is  here  translated : 

I  am  pleased  with  Jesus  Christ. 

He  has  commissioned  me 

To  carry  His  Gospel 

To  His  who  are  lost. 

Father,  mother,  brothers, 

I  will  bid  you  farewell, 

As  I  am  about  to  leave  you 

That  I  may  help  Jesus  abroad. 

You  must  let  me  go, 

For  it  is  not  a  bad  work 

I  am  going  to  do — 


A  sacred  work,  a  work  lasting. 

Let  us  all  work  faithfully 

And  finish  up  our  work, 

That  we  may  meet  again 

On  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  river. 

^  They  sailed  away  on  the  Morning 
Star  with  two  other  teachers,  and 
were  left  alone  for  a  year  on  one  of 
the  strange  islands,  with  no  means  of 
buying  food.  The  natives  promised  to 
feed  them,  and  "be  father  and  mother, 
brothers  and  sisters  to  them."  On  the 
second  visit  of  the  Morning  Star,  more 
than  two  years  after  her  first  landing, 
the  ship  was  met  by  a  crowd  of  natives 
singing  Christian  songs  of  welcome, 
and  the  missionaries  from  the  ship 
were  taken  to  a  fine  church  which  the 
people  had  built. — Missionary  Herald. 

Filipinos  Meet  in  Parliament 

The  first  Philippine  assembly  was 
formally  opened  by  Secretary  Taft  in 
the  National  theater  in  Manila  on  Oc- 
tober 16.  After  Mr.  Taft  had  made 
a  speech  in  which  he  declared  that  he 
did  not  believe  that  the  Filipinos  would 
be  fitted  to  govern  themselves  for  an- 
other generation,  but  that  the  matter 
was  entirely  in  the  hands  of  Congress, 
a  prayer  was  read  by  a  native  Catholic 
bishop.  Serbio  Osmena,  formerly  gov- 
ernor of  the  island  of  Cebu,  and  a  Na- 
tionalist, was  chosen  president.  On 
the  following  day  a  joint  session  of 
the  commission  and  assembly  listened 
to  an  address  by  Governor-General 
Wright.  The  assembly  would  be 
easily  controlled  by  the  Nationalists 
were  it  not  for  the  factional  differ- 
ences within  that  party.  Apparently 
the  delegates,  almost  without  excep- 
tion, have  very  slight  knowledge  of 
parliamentary  procedure,  but  they  are 
not  lacking  in  the  usual  Latin  volubil- 
ity. 

Anti-Opium  Movement  in  Malaysia 

Parallel  with  the  action  in  China, 
India  and  England  against  the  opium 
trade  is  a  vigorous  anti-opium  move- 
ment in  Malaysia.  Rev.  W.  E.  Hor- 
ley,  of  Kwala  Lumpor,  gives  an  ac- 
count of  an  Anti-Opium  Conference 
held  in  Ipoh,  the  capital  of  Perak, 
which  in  various    ways    gave  en- 


GENERAL  MISSIONARY  INTELLIGENCE 


957 


couragement  to  the  movement.  An- 
other is  to  be  held  next  year.  Better 
still,  a  Governmental  Commission  has 
been  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
whole  subject.  That  thorough  work 
is  intended  is  indicated  by  the  inclu- 
sion of  such  a  man  as  Bishop  Oldham 
on  the  Commission.  Their  work  will 
occupy  nearly  five  months  more.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  their  report  will 
lead  to  prohibitive  legislation. 

Memorial  to  Samuel  Marsden 

An  interesting  reminder  of  the  in- 
auguration of  the  New  Zealand  Mis- 
sion has  lately  reached  us  through 
the  kindness  of  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
S.  E.  Marsden  (formerly  Bishop  of 
Bathurst,  and  now  Hon.  Canon  of 
Gloucester  and  Bristol).  A  memorial 
to  Samuel  Marsden,  the  "Apostle  of 
New  Zealand,"  a  beautiful  Celtic 
cross,  20  feet  high,  has  been  erected 
at  Rangihoua,  in  the  Bay  of  Islands, 
where  Marsden  preached  his  famous 
sermon  on  the  words,  "Behold,  I 
bring  you  glad  tidings  of  great  joy," 
and  this  was  unveiled  in  March  last 
by  the  Governor  of  New  Zealand 
(Lord  Plunket)  in  the  presence  of 
many  of  the  Maoris.  The  ceremony 
appropriately  commenced  with  the 
singing  of  the  hymn,  "While  shep- 
herds watched  their  flocks  by  night,'' 
and  addresses  were  given  by  a  Maori 
speaker  and  by  the  Bishop  of  Auck- 
land, Archdeacon  Walsh,  and  Mr. 
J.  B.  Clarke,  the  youngest  son  of  one 
of  the  early  missionaries.  The  cross 
bears  on  its  face  the  inscription,  "On 
Christmas  Day,  1814,  the  first  Chris- 
tian service  in  New  Zealand  was 
held  on  this  spot  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Marsden."  What  a  vindication  of 
missions  is  afforded  by  the  contrast 
between  this  ceremony  and  the  ser- 
vice which  the  cross  commemorates ! 

MISCELLANEOUS 
Some  Interesting  Facts  Concerning  the  Jew 

i.  Decrease  of  Jewish  Birthrate 

The  counting  of  the  population  in 
Prussia  on  December  1,  1905,  the 
final  results  of  which  have  been  made 


known  only  a  short  time  ago,  has 
brought  out  the  remarkable  fact  that 
the  ratio  of  Jews  in  the  population  of 
Prussia  has  gradually  decreased 
during  the  past  25  years.  The  ratio 
of  Jews  in  every  thousand  inhabitants 
was  13.33  m  1880,  12.94  m  :885,  12.42 
in  1890,  11.92  in  1895,  11.38  in  1900, 
and  10.98  in  1905.  While  Christian 
observers  are  inclined  to  think  that 
emigration  and  the  abandonment  of 
their  religion  by  numerous  Jews  are 
the  chief  reasons  for  this  decrease,  the 
German  Jewish  press  calls  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  birthrate  among 
Prussian  Jews  is  lower  than  that 
among  Gentiles.  In  1880  the  number 
of  births  for  every  1,000  Jews  was 
31.0,  for  every  1,000  Gentiles  38.86; 
in  1885,  27.14  (resp.  Z7-72)  \  in  1890, 
2375  (resp.  36.62)  ;  in  1895,  21.36 
(resp.  36.85)  ;  in  1900,  19.48  (resp. 
36.27);  in  1901,  19.63  (resp.  36.76); 
in  1902,  18.63  (resp.  36-53)  J  in  1903, 
18.40  (resp.  36.03)  ;  in  1904,  18.71 
(resp.  36.08).  Thus  during  the  last 
25  years  the  birthrate  among  the  Jews 
has  decreased  in  Prussia,  while  that 
among  the  Gentiles,  which  always  was 
higher  than  that  among  the  Jews,  has 
remained  stationary. 

The  absolute  increase  of  Jewish 
population  in  Prussia  was  8.6  per 
thousand  annually  during  the  last  five 
years,  while  Protestants  increased  13.6 
and  Catholics  19.7  per  thousand.  In 
Berlin,  where  the  largest  number  of 
Jews  in  Prussia  is  gathered,  every 
twentieth  person  is  a  Jew,  in  the  Prov- 
ince of  Hessen-Nassau  every  fortieth, 
in  Prussian  Poland  (Posen)  every 
sixty-fifth,  and  in  Brandenburg  every 
eighty-seventh. 

2.  Increase  of  Mixed  Marriages 

Another  remarkable  fact  concerning 
the  Jews  in  Germany  is  the  increase 
of  mixed  marriages.  From  1901  to 
1904  there  were  celebrated  15,635 
Jewish  and  2,700  mixed  marriages, 
and  8.01  per  cent,  of  the  Jewesses  and 
9.26  per  cent,  of  the  Jewish  men  were 
married  to  members  of  another  faith. 
The  number  of  mixed  marriages  in 
1902  was  599;  in  1903,  635;  and  in 


958 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


1904,  720.    Thus,  in  1904,  316  Jewish 
men  married  Protestant  women,  256 
Protestant  men  married  Jewesses,  and 
in  148  cases  one  of  the  marrying  par- 
ties was  Roman  Catholic  (about  the 
same  number  of  men  and  women).  In 
Berlin,  in  1904,  24  per  cent,  of  the 
Jewish  men  married  Gentile  wives  and 
1 5. 1  per  cent,  of  the  Jewesses  married 
Gentile  husbands.      In  Copenhagen 
358  Jewish  marriages  and  234  mixed 
marriages  (one  of  the  parties  Jewish) 
were  celebrated  between    1880  and 
1903,  while  in  the  remaining  parts  of 
Denmark  there  were  celebrated  187 
Jewish  and     121  mixed  marriages 
between  1873  and  1891.    In  Sweden 
mixed    marriages  are  almost  more 
numerous  than  Jewish  ones,  while  in 
France  and  Italy  mixed  marriages  are 
quite  frequent.     In  England  mixed 
marriages  are  more  frequent  among 
native  than  among  immigrant  Jews. 
In  America  mixed  marriages  are  more 
frequent  in  the  South  and  West  than 
in  the  East.    In  eastern  Europe,  how- 
ever, mixed  marriages  are  rare,  ex- 
cept in  Budapest  where  in  1904  every 
fourteenth  Jew  was    married    to  a 
Gentile  wife. 

3.  Jewish  Immigration 
Since  1881,  according  to  Jewish 
papers,  1,750,000  Jews  emigrated 
from  the  countries  in  which  they 
dwelt,  from  Russia  alone  1,300,000. 
Of  this  number  85  per  cent,  came  to 
America,  10  per  cent,  to  Great  Britain, 
and  the  rest  to  South  Africa,  Austra- 
lia, etc.  The  number  of  Jewish  im- 
migrants to  the  United  States,  accord- 
ing to  the  Bureau  at  New  York  was 
129,507  in  1905.  Of  these  65  per  cent, 
declared  their  purpose  to  remain  in 
the  State  of  New  York.  The  money 
brought  by  the  Jewish  immigrants 
was  only  $14.8  per  head,  while  other 
immigrants  *  had  $24.5  per  head.  It 
has  been  stated  that  in  Germany  one 
person  out  of  2,040  becomes  an  emi- 
grant, in  Austria-Hungary  one  out  of 
313,  but  of  the  Jews  in  all  lands  one 
in  103  succumbs  to  the  impulse  of  mi- 
gration. Thus  the  Jews  are  truly  a 
wandering  people  to-day. 


In  Bondage  to  Caste 

With  all  our  vaunted  emancipation 
from  earlier  intolerance,  there  is  one 
note  in  our  modern  life  which  ought 
to  make  a  Christian  people  profoundly  " 
ashamed.  And  that  is  our  bondage  to 
the  spirit  of  caste.  We  compare  our- 
selves complacently,  here  in  America, 
with  races  and  lands  in  which — as  in 
China  or  India — such  civilization  as 
they  possess  is  imperiously  dominated 
by  the  spirit  of  the  caste.  In  some  cities 
in  India,  not  a  great  while  ago,  the 
Pariah  caste  was  driven  from  the 
town  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
and  the  gates  of  the  city  closed,  lest 
the  shadow  of  a  Pariah  might  fall 
upon  a  Brahman.  "Monstrous  and 
grotesque  custom,"  we  cry,  "with  its 
inhuman  dishonor  of  some  of  God's 
children!"  Yes,  my  brother — but  will 
you  tell  me  how  it  differs  in  essence 
from  that  mental  attitude  or  that 
wonted  manner  with  which  most  of 
us  bear  ourselves  toward  a  negro  or 
a  Chinaman?  Are  most  of  us  able  to 
find  ourselves  beside  one  of  these,  or 
any  of  their  like,  of  whatever  alien 
race  or  land,  without  betraying  our 
repugnance,  and,  too  often,  down- 
right antagonism?  In  fact,  the  only 
difference  between  our  conception  or 
our  estimate  of  caste  and  that  of  our 
forefathers  consists  in  its  narrowness 
and  its  ignorance.      bishop  potter. 

OBITUARY 

Rev.  Chauncey  Murch,  of  Egypt 

One  of  the  best  known  missionaries 
of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Egypt,  Rev.  Chauncey  Murch,  of 
Luxor,  died  on  his  way  to  Assuan  on 
October  16th,  at  48  years  of  age.  He 
went  to  Egypt  in  1883,  and  won  the 
hearts  of  the  people  by  his  sympathy 
and  tact.  Mr.  Murch  was  a  skilled 
egyptologist  and  assisted  the  British 
authorities  and  Cairo  Museum  in 
securing  many  remarkable  relics.  The 
workers  in  Egypt  will  greatly  miss 
his  council  and  many  native  Chris- 
tians and  other  friends  mourn  his  de- 
parture. 


9S9 

FOR  THE  MISSIONARY  LIBRARY 


The  Revival  in  India.  By  Helen  S.  Dyer. 
i2mo,  158  pp.  is.  6d.  Morgan  &  Scott, 
London,  1907. 

Dr.  A.  T.  Schofield,  the  physician 
and  author,  regards  this  volume  as  the 
record  of  developments  of  natural,  in- 
evitable consequences  of  a  great  moral 
and  spiritual  upheaval ;  as  a  hurricane, 
an  earthquake  or  a  flood  leave  in  their 
track  corresponding  effects  in  the  ma- 
terial sphere.  But,  notwithstanding 
much  to  be  regretted,  if  not  depre- 
ciated, Dr.  Schofield  thinks  there  have 
been  transformations  of  life  and  char- 
acter, ethical  reformations  and  adjust- 
ments of  matters  previously  radically 
wrong,  which  are  the  real  phenomena 
to  be  studied,  and  accepted  as  the  cen- 
tral and  controlling  facts,  indicating 
supernatural  power  at  work.  Some  of 
his  words  are  worth  quoting,  as  espe- 
cially encouraging. 

In  all  Revivals  we  deal  with  supernatural 
forces.  "Years  of  the  Right  Hand  of  the 
most  High."  There  are  times  in  the  Church's 
history  when  it  seems  as  if  that  Right 
Hand  were  withdrawn  or  fettered,  or  even 
benumbed,  times  when  "the  Sword  of  the 
Lord"  appears  to  slumber  in  its  scabbard. 
And  then  there  comes  a  time  when  all  this 
is  changed,  the  Arm  is  awakened,  the  Hand 
is  stretched  forth,  the  sword  leaps  from  its 
sheath  to  do  its  divine  work  of  conviction 
and  redemption.  And  all  this  is  in  answer 
to  prayer.  This  book  is  very  emphatic  in 
pointing  out  the  connection  between  Prayer 
and  Revival.  It  dwells  upon  the  connection 
between  the  present  awakening  and  the 
prayers  of  men  of  past  generations,  like 
George  Bowen,  Samuel  Hebich  and  others, 
as  well  as  the  prayers  of  those  living  now. 
It  points  out  also  that  the  recent  revival 
is  all  the  more  palpably  the  work  of  God, 
inasmuch  as  no  prominent  "Revivalist," 
European  or  Indian,  has  been  associated 
with  it.  In  the  stories  which  the  book  re- 
lates of  the  visions,  trances,  and  other  su- 
pernatural manifestations  which  have  ac- 
companied the  revival,  the  reader  will  be 
confronted  afresh  with  proofs  that  here 
are  things  which  lie  confessedly  beyond  the 
sphere  of  the  merely  natural  and  human. 

But  the  conviction  will  also  be  deepened 
that  t*ie  phenomena  of  the  Revival  have  an 
unmistakably  ethical  and  practical  bearing. 
This  comes  out  very  distinctly  in  the  con- 
viction of  sin  which  has  been  all  along 
such  a  prominent  feature,  accompanied  by 
confession  and  practical  reformation.  These 
things  are  all  the  more  remarkable  as  oc- 
curring in  India,  where  as  Mrs.  Dyer  re- 


marks, "it  has  been  almost  an  accepted 
truism  that  the  Indian  has  no  sense  of  sin. 
That  can  never  be  said  again."  Even  vis- 
ions and  dreams  have,  for  the  most  part, 
had  as  their  outcome,  the  conviction  of  sin. 
Space  would  fail  to  recount,  and  it  is  not 
necessary  here,  the  oft-told  story  of  scenes 
in  which,  with  tears  and  agonizing  cries, 
sins,  in  many  cases  quite  unsuspected  by 
others,  have  been  freely  and  fully  and  most 
humbly  acknowledged,  followed  by  the 
equally  well-known  sequel  of  practical  re- 
formation of  conduct ;  debts  paid,  quarrels 
made  up,  and,  indeed,  lives  transformed  al- 
most beyond  recognition. 

And  what  of  the  permanent  results  of  all 
this?  Is  the  Revival  as  much  in  evidence 
now  as  it  was  months  ago?  To  this  a  two- 
fold answer  may  be  returned.  There  can 
be  no  denying  the  fact  that  in  some  quar- 
ters the  Revival  has  subsided.  But  it  must 
be  remembered  that  a  fire  may  continue  to 
burn  after  it  has  ceased  to  send  up  leaping 
tongues  of  flame,  and  the  crackling  heat 
may  be  followed  by  quiet  heat  which  is  none 
the  less  hot  on  that  account.  Recent  testi- 
mony from  Revival  centers,  mentioned  in 
this  very  book,  notably,  Tuni,  Narsapur, 
(Godaveri  Delta),  Nalgonda  (Deccan), 
Nellore,  etc.,  might  be  quoted  in  proof  of 
this  assertion.  Let  no  hearts  fail  or  be  dis- 
couraged because  in  some  places  and  in 
some  aspects  the  Revival  has  seemed  to  flag. 
There  has  been  abundant  proof  that  the 
work  was  of  God,  tho  mingled,  in  many 
instances,  with  human  flaws  and  even  Sa- 
tanic counterfeits.  Let  us  see  to  it  that 
none  of  these  counterfeits,  nor  any  un- 
scriptural  irregularities  into  which  some 
have  been  drawn  aside,  prevent  us  from 
seeking  with  all  our  hearts  the  very  best 
and  fullest  that  God  has  to  bestow.  Look- 
ing back  upon  the  past  two  years,  there  ft 
much  occasion  for  praise,  confidence  and 
hope.  It  was  no  lying  dream  that  was  given 
to  Hudson  Taylor  when  he  said  he  believed 
we  were  on  the  eve  of  the  greatest  Revival 
the  world  had  ever  seen. 

Palestine  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Na- 
tive. By  Gamahliel  Wad-El- Ward.  i2mo, 
201  pp.  Illustrated.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.,  New  York,  1907. 

This  is  more  an  account  of  the  man- 
ners and  customs  that  prevail  in  the 
Holy  Land  than  a  description  of  the 
country  and  its  historic  sites.  The 
author  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  an 
intelligent,  interesting  native  guide, 
who  describes  the  customs  of  his  peo- 
ple, especially  with  a  view  to  throwing 
light  on  the  Bible.  He  can  not  be  ac- 
cepted as  an  authority  in  exegesis  or 
interpretation,  but  his  explanations  of 


960 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


the  dress,  laws,  sacrifices,  religious 
and  domestic  customs  throw  rnter- 
esting  side-lights  on  Bible  study,  while 
they  can  not  always  be  accepted  as 
unfanciful  or  historically  accurate. 
Gamahliel  is  a  good  native  guide — 
and  those  who  have  met  these  inter- 
esting characters  know  their  value  and 
their  limitations.  A  scriptural  and 
topical  index  would  add  much  to  the 
usefulness  of  the  volume.  Indeed,  it 
is  decidedly  lacking  without  this. 

In  the  Shadow  of  the  Crescent.  By  J.  A. 
Campbell,  F.R.G.S.  Illustrated.  8vo,  240 
pp.  Seneca  Publishing  Co.,  Seneca,  South 
Carolina ;  Marshall  Bros.,  London,  1907. 
Mr.  Campbell  as  an  independent 
traveler  in  Eastern  Armenia  encoun- 
tered some  adventures  and  was  im- 
pressed with  the  poverty  and  oppres- 
sion prevailing  on  every  hand.  These 
experiences  and  impressions  form  the 
subject  of  the  book.  The  adventures 
are  not  all  hair-raising,  but  are  well 
told,  and  the  story  of  cruel  oppression 
stirs  the  blood.  The  author  traveled 
off  the  beaten  track  without  Turkish 
assistance  and  saw  things  as  they  are, 
not  as  the  Turks  desire  them  to  be 
seen.  The  story  can  be  relied  upon 
as  truthful,  and  should  appeal  to  our 
deepest  sympathies  and  arouse  us  to 
earnest  effort  to  relieve  the  poverty 
and  suffering  due  to  the  unspeakable 
cruelties  and  abominations  of  Turkish 
rule. 

To-day  in  the  Land  of  Tomorrow.  By  Jas- 
per T.  Moses.  i2mo,  83  pp.  Illustrated. 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions, 
Indianapolis,  1907. 

In  Mexico  we  see  the  results  of  the 
wholesale  baptism  of  pagans  by  the 
Roman  Church.  Christianity  has  never 
recovered  from  this  mistake,  and  it 
has  molded  the  history  of  the  Republic. 
Religion,  education,  politics,  pleasures 
have  none  of  them  been  conducted  on 
a  high  class  basis,  and  the  results  are 
formalism,  ignorance,  corruption  and 
vice.  Professor  Moses,  who  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Christian  Institute,  Mon- 
terrey, seeks  to  describe  briefly  to  the 
history  of  the  nation,  the  country,  peo- 
ple, their  customs,  education,  religion 
and  Protestant  missions.     The  last 


mentioned  are  described  very  meagerly 
and  inadequately  except  the  work  of 
the  "Disciples."  In  this  respect  it  is 
unsatisfactory  as  a  missionary  volume. 
The  earlier  chapters  contain  much  con- 
densed desirable  information. 

Two  Golden  Lilies  from  the  Empire  of 
the  Rising  Sun.  By  Mrs.  G.  Fagg 
i2mo,  88  pp.  is.  Morgan  and  Scott,  Lon- 
don, 1906. 

The  title  of  the  book  is  misleading, 
as  China,  not  Japan,  is  the  land  from 
which  came  the  woman  whose  life- 
story  is  here  told.  Mrs.  Ahak  was  in- 
deed a  remarkable  woman,  one  who 
in  the  home  and  on  the  platform  re- 
vealed ability  and  character  that 
would  have  made  her  notable  in  any 
land  and  any  walk  of  life.  The  story 
of  her  life  is  told  without  literary  fin- 
ish, but  it  is  worth  reading. 

New  York  Charities  Directory.  Compiled 
by  Mary  E.  David.  121110,  807  pp.  $1.00. 
New  York  Charities  Directory,  1907. 

Here  is  an  invaluable  guide  to  the 
many  forms  of  Christian  and  other 
educational  and  philanthropic  work  in 
Greater  New  York.  It  is  carefully 
revised  and  brought  up  to  date,  giving 
information  concerning  churches,  set- 
tlements, hospitals,  asylums,  relief  so- 
cieties and  educational  institutions. 
The  alphabetical  index  makes  it  avail- 
able for  ready  reference.  Such  a  vol- 
ume opens  our  eyes  to  the  amount  of 
money  and  effort  expounded  for  the 
soical  and  religious  uplift  of  the  city. 
We  almost  wonder  that  any  evil  or 
poverty  remains — but  the  millenium 
has  not  yet  come. 

NEW  BOOKS 

Poland,  the  Knight  Among  the  Na- 
tions. By  Louis  E.  Van  Norman.  i2mo, 
359  PP.  $i-5o,  net.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.,  1907. 

Talks  on  China.  Pamphlet.  6d.,  net. 
Church  Missionary  Society,  London,  1907. 

Our  Mission  In  North  China.  By  John 
Hedley,  F.R.G.S.  i2mo,  188  pp.  is.  6d. 
George  Burroughs,  London,  1907. 

Pip  and  Co.  By  Irene  H.  Barnes.  i2mo, 
206  pp.  is.  6d.  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, London,  1907. 


1907] 


INDEX 


961 


INDEX  FOR  1907 


MAPS 

PAGE    J  PAGE 

Hawaiian    Islands    731       Sudan    46 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Afghanistan,   Citadel   of  Herat    344 

Africa,  Gospel  Service  in  Rhodesia   925 

African  Chief  and  his  family   921 

—  children   '.   923 

—  village  in  Zambesia   920 

Algiers,  Arab  Old  Age    577 

—  Arab  Youth    577 

America,  Jews  in   890 

Armenian    Church    745 

—  Encampment    745 

—  Parchment  of  John's  Gospel    744 

—  Village  School    743 

Banerji,  Kali  Cham    503 

Borneo,  Dyak  Chief    401 

—  Mission   Kitchen,   Kuching    443 

—  Natives    401 

—  Well  in    441 

Buddhist   Images,   Korea    647 

Central  America,  Drink  Curse  in    190 

 Guiche  Indians  Worshiping  a  Cross  ....  189 

 Guiche  Women    191 

 Indian  Image  of  God    190 

 Officials    161 

 Spinning    191 

 Ruined  Temple    189 

China,  Floods  in    287 

—  "Little  Love"  and  her  Foster  Father  845 

Coillard,   Christine    667 

Coillard,  Francois    667 

Cuba,  Friends'  Chapel  at  Banes    183 

—  Friends'  Mission  at  Potrerillo    185 

Dalny  After  the  War    94 

—  Russian    Church   at    98 

Dinka  Children,  Sudan    427 

Dyak  Dispensary,  Borneo    445 

—  Chief,  Borneo    401 

—  Community  House  in  Borneo    439 

Egyptian  Sudan,  Village  in  the    431 

Guam,  Christian  Teacher  in    766 

—  Express  Wagon  in    762 

—  Household  shrine  in    765 

—  Padre  Jose  Paloma    764 

—  Rev.  F.  M.  Price  and  Assistants  in    761 

Guecha   Indians,    Bolivia    823 

Haider,   Ghulan,   of   Afghanistan    343 


PAGE 


"Harmony"  in  the  Ice    834 

Hawaii,    Ancient    House    721 

—  Chinese  boys  in    735 

—  Honolulu    Harbor   733 

—  Japanese    Church    736 

 Girls  in    734 

—  Kamehameha  School    736 

—  Modern  Church    721 

Hawaiian    Boys    735 

Hospital  Consulting  Room,  Safed   906 

India,  Methodist  Jubilee  Procession    260 

—  Methodist   Jubilee   Tent    261 

—  Young  People's  Convention    81 

Japanese  Christian  Officer    97 

—  Methodist    Conference    661 

Jews  in  America   890 

"Kalamazoo"   in   Siam    834 

Keel,  Elder,  of  Korea    493 

Korea,  Image  of  Demon    649 

—  Royal  Temple  of  Heaven    651 

Korean   Priests    649 

Livingstone  Monument    700 

—  Tree  Inscription    699 

Manchuria,   Fakumen  Church    29 

—  Medicine  Shop,  Fakumen    31 

—  Fox  Gate  at  Fakumen    25 

Manchurian    Christian    25 

—  Church  Service    30 

—  Reform   Society   27 

Maori  School  Girls,  New  Zealand    529 

Methodist   Jubilee   Tent,   India    261 

—  Missionaries  in  India    260 

Mildmay  Mission  Hall    415 

—  Mission  Workers    413 

Missionary  Curios    681 

Mitjans,  Senior,  of  Venezuela    825 

"Morning  Star",  No.  5    831 

Morrison,   Robert    321 

Mirza    of    Qadian    751 

New  York,  Jews  in   890 

 Noonday  Meeting  in  Madison  Square..  881 

New   Zealand,   Maori   School   Girls    529 

Nile,   "Ibis"  on   the    829 

Nanking  School  Girl    843 

Omaha   Missionary   Convention    ?4i 


962  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


PAGE 


Osaki,  a  Japanese  Christian   .  .  .  .  97 

Palestine,    London   Hospital,   Jerusalem   901 

—  Operating  in  the   Safed  Hospital   903 

Paloma,   Padre  Jose    764 

Paton.  John  Gibson    247 

Persia,    Pastinado   in    172 

—  Medical    Mission    Clinic    175 

—  Mohammed  AM   Mirza    169 

—  Peacock   Throne   of    171 

—  Protestant   Mission   School    173 

Persian    Dervish    171 

Philippine  Barrio    359 

—  Island  Mission  Launch    834 

—  Pastors    364 

Philippines,    Protestant    Community   Iloilo    .  .  363 

—  Reformed  Brigand    361 

—  Touring  in  the    362 

Port   Arthur    Fortifications    95 

Portuguese    Women    598 

Price,  Francis  M   761 

Prochet,    Mattio    685 

Rio  Janeiro    801 

Rome,  Christians  in  the  First  Century   561 

—  Christians  in  the  Twentieth   Century   ....  561 

Russian  Religious  Procession    265 

Safed  Hospital,  Ward  in  the   907 

Samoa,   Printing  Press    673 

—  Williams'  Landing  Place    669 

Samoan  Christians    641 

—  Girls  Making  Kava   677 

—  House    676 

—  Warriors   641 


PAGE 

Soliereschewsky,  Bishop,  at  work    89 

Shalu  Monastery,  Central  Asia    346 

Shanghai  Missionary  Conference    481 

Shigatse  Monastery,  Central  Asia    347 

South   American   Indians    824 

"Southern  Cross"  at  Anchor    827 

Sudan,  City  Gate,  Wase  Rock    44 

—  "Do  Garry,"  King  of  Wase    1 

—  House   Building    426 

—  Juju  House  of  Worship    41 

—  Mission  Boat    429 

—  Mohammedan  Mosque  in  the    38 

—  Mohammedans    1 

—  Old  Age  in    38 

—  Village    425 

Surinam,  House  of  Bush  Negroes    817 

—  Village   of    Bush    Negroes    815 

Tahiti,   Girls'   High   School    498 

—  New    Protestant   Church    499 

—  Port  of  Papeete    497 

Tiakwa  and  her  Husband    501 

Tibet,   Lhatsefong  Monastery    348 

Tokyo,    Y.    M.    C.    A  446,  447 

Tonga  Church    \\2 

—  Postal  Card    110 

Wiley,    Manasseh    264 

Wilkinson,  John    409 

Wilkinson,   Samuel   H   411 

Williams,    George    337 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Tokyo  . .  447 

Zamora,  Amanda    365 


AUTHORS 


PAGE 

Adam  J.  R   207 

Adams,    Cyrus   C   611 

Allen,    George    820 

Annand,  Joseph    250 

Barbar,   B.   R   99 

Barradale,   V.   A   669 

Beach,  Harlan  P   11 

Bliss,   Edwin   M   275 

Briggs,  Charles  W   359 

Broad,    Lucy    110,  675 

Brown,  Arthur  J  53,  279,  373,  687,  853 

Bruere,  W.  W   118 

Burdick,  Newman  Hall    269 

Burgess,    Richard   263,  524 

Byrde,    Louis    133 

Chamberlain,  Jacob    584 

Channing,  Irving  M   501 

Clark,  Francis  E   806 

Cook,  A.  R   424 

Crafts,   Wilbur   F   737 

Creegan,  Charles  C   260,  511 

Crozier,  G.  C.   756 

Davis,  McLain  W   192 

Deforest,  J.  H   694 

Denman,   C.  H   349 

Doolittle,   George  C   125 

Draper,  G.  F   660 

Dube,  John  L   205,  370 

Du   Plessis,  J   919 

Dunlop,   J.    G   93,  576 


PAGE 

Eddy,  George  S   652 

Ellis,  William  T   908 

Ericson,  S.  M   693 

Estey,   Ethel  M   122 

Faduma,  Orishatukeh    452 

Fitch,   Robert   F   839 

Forsythe,   W.   H   199 

Gale,   James   S  :   493 

Ginsburg,    Solomon    846 

Gordon,  A.  J   296 

Gracey,  J.  T   368 

Greene,  J.  Milton    181,  595 

Gulick,  O.  H  .*. .  731 

Holcomb,  Helen  II   503 

Hopkins,  W.  E   113 

Huizinga,  Henry    202 

Hume,   Robert  A   770 

Inglis,  J.  W  "   135 

John,  Griffith   401,  926 

Johnston,   Howard   Agnew   572 

Jones,  J.  P   256,  292;  774 

Jones,    Sylvester    182 

Jordan,  S.  M   169 

Kerruish,  T.  M   206 

Kumm,  H.  Karl  W   38 

Lambert,  J.  C.   .   213 

Landsman,  J.   L.    .   934 

Lenington,  George  C   811 

Lepsius,  Johannes    738 

Leslie,    Edwin    329 


1907] 


INDEX 


963 


PAGE 

Loomis,  Henry    450 

Marie,   Henry   C   695 

Marais,  Prof   433 

Masterman,  E.  W.  G   901 

Mathers,  J   775 

McConaughy,  David   580,835 

McKenzie,   F.   A   377 

Meyer,  Louis   87,  417,  891 

Miller,  Geo.  A   913 

Moore,   S.   F   647 

Moreau,   0   496 

Mott,  John  K   447 

Nicholson,  Sir  Frederich   47 

O'Neill,  F.  W.  S   25 

Osgood,  Elliott  1  843 

Pearson,    George    848 

Penrose,  V.  F   678,  827 

Pierson,  Arthur  T   7,   103,  176,  247,  337, 

409,  487,  567,  665,  682,  727,  887 

Pond,  Theo.  S   825 

Porter,  Henry  D   138 

Price,  Francis  M   761 

Quigley,  Miss  J   439 

Ray,  J.  Franklin    664 

Reynolds,   Minnie  J   607 

Richards,  Edwin  H.  . '.   604 

Rostan,  Francisco    685 

Schneder,  D.  B   520 


PAGE 

Abyssinia  (Africa)  and  the  Bible    872 

—  Bible  Sales  in    327 

-   —  Hope  Even  for    791 

Afford?    What  can  you    778 

Afghanistan   (a)   G.  Wingate    342 

Afghanistan,  The  Gospel  in   965 


Africa  (Abyssinia,  Algeria,  Basutoland,  Blantyre, 
Cape  Colony,  Kamerun,  Kongo,  Lovedale,  Ma- 
dagascar,   Morocco,    Nigeria,    Sudan,  Trans- 


vaal, Tripoli,  Ugnnda.) 

—  Aspirations    for    (Editorial)    459 

—  Barotseland,  Slavery  abolished  in    85 

—  Waiting  (Poem)   S.  G.  Stock    615 

—  East,  Moravian  success  in    555 

—  Kaffir  Collection    953 

 Plan  at  Inhambane  (a)  E.  H.  Richards..  604 

 Slavery   Abolished   in    804 

—  German  Baptists  in    235 

 Missions    464 

 Possessions    in    308 

 West,  Progress  in    870 

—  Ireland   Missions    307 

—  Natal,  Missionaries  driven  from    873 

—  Native  Carriers  converted    308 

—  Native  Evangelism  in   326 

—  North    951 

—  Onward  March  of  Islam  in   234 

—  Paris   Missionary  Society  in    151 

—  Pigmy  Missionary  for    783 

—  Railway   Mission   in    465 


PAGE 

Secord,  C.  F   188 

Sibree,  James    591 

Sirafud-din,   R   749 

Smith,  Charles    294 

Stanley,   Charles    601 

Stock,    Sarah    G   615 

Stone,  J.  Sumner    289 

Stover,   Wilbur   B   509 

Swartz,  Wm.  P   20 

Taranger,   Anton    526 

Thompson,  Charles  L   931 

Thwing,  E.  W   286,  515 

Tucker,  Bishop    456 

Uxkull,  Baron  Waldemar   266 

Vinton,  Sumner,  R   34 

Voullaire,  R   815 

Waters,    B.   Curtis    209 

Watson,  Andrew    351 

Wherry,  E.  M  291,  918 

White,  Geo.  E   742 

Wilkinson,   Samuel  H  412 

Williams,  Mornay    18 

Wilson-Carmichael,   Amy    51 

Windsor,  Thomas    121 

Wingate,    G   342 

Wood,  Walter    532 

Wright,  Frederick  H   196 

Young,  Kate  H   598 


PAGE 

Africa,  Railways  and  Missions  in   74 

—  Results  of  a  Revival  in    405 

—  Sleeping  Sickness    872 

—  South,  Chinese  in    465 

—  South,  Church  Union  in   953 

 Chinese  Labor  in    151 

 German  Missionary  Conference  in   ....  873 

 Indians  in    556 

 Missions    463 

 Native  Situation  in  (a)  J.  Du  Plessis.  .  919 

 New  Situation  in    636 

 Unrest  in    721 

 West,  The  Gospel  in   952 

—  Trees  as   Idols   952 

 Zulus  and  Missions  in  Natal  (b)  John  L. 

Dube    205 

—  Threatening  Attitude  of  Islam  in   166 

—  Timbuctu  Telegraph    149 

—  Waiting  (Poem)  S.  G.  Stock    615 

—  What  counts  for  most  in    23*5 

—  West,  Good  News  from    245 

—  Work  in  Hausaland   326 

African,  An  Educated    792 

—  Christian  Giving   ■   716 

Africans  as  Printers    871 

—  Eager  for  Education    555 

.  Alaska,  A  Moral  Revolution  in    314 

Albania,  Cry  from    153 

—  to  Have  the  Gospel    396 

Algeria,  Moslem  Converts  in   463,  554 


SUBJECTS  * 


*  References  to  kindred  subjects  are  indicated  by  italicised  words  in  parentheses.  The  letter  (a) 
indicates  an  article  over  3  pages  in  length;  the  letter  (b)  a  brief  article  from  one  to  three  pages  in 
length.  All  other  subjects  indexed  are  less  than  one  page  in  length.  The  number  of  the  month  when 
any  given  article  appeared  may  be  found  by  dividing  the  number  of  the  page  by  80  and  adding  1  to  the 
unit  so  obtained.    For  example:  page  548,  -j-  80  =  6,  -f  1  =  7  (July). 


964 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


PAGE 

Algiers:  "Not  Dead,  only  Dry"  (a)  516 

Allen,  Young  J.,  Death  of    720 

AMERICA.     (Alaska,    Canada,    Central,  Mexico, 
South,  United  States.) 

—  The  Italian  in  (a)  F.  H.  Wright   196 

—  The  Jew  in  (a)  Louis  Meyer   891 

American  Aid  for  Chinese  Sufferers    542 

—  Board  in  India   783 

 Items    628 

 Wanted  by  the    391 

—  Friends'  Missionary  Conference    63 

—  Religious  Statistics  for  1906    222 

—  Tract  Society    627 

 and  the  Foreign  born    391 

Americans  in  Foreign  Lands  ',   715 

—  in  the  Orient  (a)  Geo.  A.  Miller   913 

Anarchy,  The  Fruits  of  (Editorial)    218 

Anatolia  College,  Turkey    407 

Ancestral  Worship — Is  it  allowable    704 

Anti-Saloon   Movement    806 

Appeal   from   Persia   965 

—  Old  Time  Missionary   466 

Arabia,  The  Flag  in    867 

—  Recent  News  from   963 

Arabs,  Baptism  of    781 

Armenians     taking   stock   of   their  National 

Church  (a)  G.  E.  White    742 

Arthington    Fund    305 

Asia,  New  Epoch  in    83 

—  Unevangelized  Religions  in  Central  (a)  G. 

Wingate    342 

Asia  Minor,  Earthquake  in  Bitlis    387 

Assam  Mission  Field  (a)  G.  G.  Crozier   756 

Australia,  Christianity  and  Savagery  in   ....  156 

—  Mission  Station  destroyed   637 

Australian  Aboriginals,  A  New  Mission  to  . .  792 

Austria,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in    227 

Baedeker,  Frederick  W.  (a)  A.  T.  Pierson  .  .  103 
Banerji,  Kali  Charn,  An  Indian  Christian  (a) 

Mrs.  H.  H.  Holcomb    503 

 Death  of    398 

Baptist  Bequests    473 

—  (British)   Missions    625 

—  Conventions    626 

—  Exhibit  at  Jamestown    470 

—  Missions  in  South  America    630 

—  Mission  Success    311 

—  (Southern)    success    541 

—  and  the  Negroes    628 

Baron,  David,  in  the  Levant    707 

Barotseland,  Slavery  abolished  in    85 

Basel  Mission,  West  Africa    245 

Basuto  Evangelists  at  work    555,  717 

Basutoland  Mission    75 

Baxter,  Richard,  on  Foreign  Missions    719 

Beacon   Lights  of   Missionary  History — Fran- 
cois Coillard,   (a)   A.  T.  Pierson    665 

—  Lights  of  Missionary  History — <?.  J.  Mills, 

Jr.,  (a)  Arthur  T.  Pierson   567 

Beirut  (Syria)  as  a  Mission  Center   781 

Benga,  Otta    788 

Bengal,  Great  Awakening  in    563 

Ben-zion,  Benedict,  Dr. — Death  of   157 

Berlin,    General    Evangelical    Missionary  So- 
ciety  710 

—  Missionary  Society    474,  708,  789 

 Society  for  the  Jews    66 


PAGE 


Berlin  Jews  Society   945 

Bible  (British)  Burning  in  Madeira    389 

—  Circulation  in  Japan   951 

—  Distribution    546 

 Among  immigrants    246 

—  for  the  World    864 

—  Ignorance  of  the   298 

—  in  The  Levant    408 

—  Sales  in  Abyssinia   327 

—  With  a  History  (in  Africa)    388 

—  Work  in  China    868 

Biblical   Church   Policy    557 

—  Criticism,  Modern    300 

Bibles  as  Evangelists    477 

—  For  Foreigners  in  America   861 

Bitli's   Earthquake    475 

Blantyre,  Then  and  Now    716 

Bolivia,  Religious  Conditions  in   (a)  George 

Allen    820 

—  Religious  Reforms  in    221 

BOOKS:                   80,  160,  240,  320,  560,  800,  880 

—  Aliens  or  Americans,  Grose   159 

—  Best  Missionary  , Books,  Tatlow    159 

—  Boys'  Congress  of  Missions,  Koehler  ....  798 

—  Central  Asia  Pioneer  Mission    400 

—  Century  of  Missions  in  China,  MacGilliway  797 

—  China  and  America  To-day,  Smith    879 

—  China  and  Methodism,  Bashford    799 

—  Chinese  Christians,  Bentley    799 

—  Chinese  Empire,  Broomhall    559 

—  Christian  Conquest  of  India,  Thoburn  ....  79 

—  Christian  Movement  in  Japan,  Greene   239 

—  Church  of  Christ  in  Japan,  Imbree   318 

—  Coillard  of  the  Zambesi,  MacKintosh   ....  640 

—  Conference  on  Sunday-schools  and  Missions  320 

—  Conquest  of  the  Cross  in  China,  Spreicher.  797 

—  Conversion  by  the  Million  in  China,  Rich- 

ard   878 

—  Development  of  Religion  in  Japan,  Knox..  797 

—  Doctor  Alec,  Barnes    319 

—  Eastern  Missions  from  a  Soldier's  Stand- 

point   798 

—  Egypt  and   the   Christian   Crusade,   C.  R. 

Watson    399 

—  Foreign   Missionary,   Brown   878 

—  Geronimo's  Story  of  his  Life,  Barrett....  320 

—  Gloria  Christa,  Lindsay   879 

—  Hadley  of  Water  Street,  Chapman   78 

—  Haystack  Centennial    319 

—  Incoming  Millions,  Grose   159 

—  India  and  Southern  Asia,  Thoburn    799 

—  Indische  Missionsgeschichte,  Richter    79 

—  In  the  Shadow  of  the  Crescent,  Campbell..  959 

—  Islam  and  Christianity  in  India  (a)  Wherry  797 

—  Israel's  Inalienable  Possessions,  Baron  ....  319 

—  Japan  as  it  was  and  is,  Hildreth-Clements  .  239 

—  Korea,   Jones   799 

—  Korea,  the  Hermit  Nation,  Griffis    798 

—  Land  of  the  Veda,  Butler    79 

—  Life  of  David  Hill,  Hiller    238 

—  Malaysia,   Oldham    799 

—  Master  Missionaries,  Japp    318 

—  Meaning  and  Message  of  the  Cross,  Mahie.  317 

—  Methods  in  Soul  Winning,  Mahie    317 

—  Methods  of  Missions  Among  Moslems  ....  399 

—  Mexico,    Butler    799 

—  Micronesia,   Bliss    160 


1907] 


INDEX 


965 


PAGE 

Books,  Mikado's  Empire,  Griffis   238 

—  Miriam,  A  Romance  of  Persia,  Wilson   ..  319 

—  Mission  Studies  for  the  Sunday-school,  Geo. 

H.  Trull   399 

—  Mormon  Pamphlets    160 

—  Mountain  People  of  Kentucky,  Haney  ....  799 

—  My  Old  Bailiwick,  Kildare   320 

—  New  Guinea  Cannibals,  Pratt    239 

—  New  York  Charities  Directory,  David   959 


—  Odds  and  Ends  from  Pagoda  Land,  Greggs  318 

—  On  the  Trail  of  the  Immigrant,  Steiner  ..  159 

—  Opium  Fiend  to  Preacher,  Quirmbach  ....  880 

—  Our  Moslem  Sisters.   Somer  and  Zwemer..  558 


—  Overweights  of  Joy,   Carmichael    158 

—  Pacific   Islanders,   Pierson   78 

—  Palestine  through  the   Eyes  of  a  Native, 

Ward    959 

—  Pearls  of  the  Pacific,  Barradale    240 

—  Prophet  of  the  Poor  (Gen.  Booth),  Coates  .  .  78 

—  Protestant  Mission  Directory  of  India,  Hus- 

band   240 

—  Religious  Liberty  for  South  America,  Lee  560 

—  Revival  in  India,  Dyer   959 

—  Revival  in  India,  Dyer   799 

—  Romance  of  Missionary  Heroism,  Lambert  238 

—  South  America,  Neely   319,  799 

—  Spencer-Walton,    Weeks    800 

—  Student  Christian  Movement    5,  160 

—  Sudan,   Kumm    317 

—  Sunny  Singapore,  Cook    879 

—  Tarbell's  Teachers-Guide    240 

—  Telugu  Bible  Dictionary,  Chamberlain  ....  317 

—  The  Doctor,  Connor    79 

—  The  Missionary  and  His  Critics,  Barton...  158 

—  Through  the  Heart  of  Brazil,  F.  C.  Glass..  400 

—  To-day  in  the  Land  of  To-morrow   959 

—  Two  Golden  Lilies   959 

—  Typical  Mission  in  China,  Soothill   878 

—  Uganda  by  Pen  and  Camera,  Hattersley  .  .  794 

—  Uganda  to  Khartum,  Lloyd    318 

—  Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work,  Fahs    560 

—  Uplift  of  China,  Smith    879 

—  Way  of  the   Lord,   Leonard    799 

—  Ways  that  are  Dark,  Walshe   .  799 

Booth,  Gen.,  in  Japan   701 

—  William,  An  Appreciation  of   788 

Borneo,  Glad  Tidings  from    483 

—  S.  P.  G.  Work  in  British  (a)  Miss  J.  Quig- 

ley    439 

Bourneville,  A  Model  City    860 

Brahman  High  Priest  and  His  School  of  the 

Prophets  (a)  Jacob  Chamberlain    584 

—  Sunday-school   Teacher    (a)    Richard  Bur- 

gess   263 

Brazil,  Forces  in  the   Evangelization  of  (a) 

G.  C.  Lenington    811 

—  Roman  Catholic  Opposition  in    392 

Brazilian  Baptist  Convention   (a)   S.  I.  Gins- 
burg    846 

British   (English,  Scotch)   and  Foreign  Bible 

Society    473 

—  Columbia,  The  Gospel  in   313 

—  Missions    625 

Bryan,  Wm.  J.,  on  Missions   236 

Buchner,  Bishop,  Death  of    237 

Buddhism  in  Korea  (a)  S.  F.  Moore   647 


PAGE 

Buddhist  Priest  Converted    385 

—  Work  of  a  Converted    231 

Burdett-Coutts,   Baroness    226 

Burma,  Karen  Christians    631 

—  Rangoon  Sgaw  Karen  Mission   (a)    S.  R. 

Vinton    34 

Bui-man  Christians   302 

Business  Men  to  Visit  Mission  Fields    310 

Call  for  men    1 

Calls  from  the  Mission  Field  (a)  Howard  A. 

Johnston    572 

—  to  The  Mission  field    313 

Calvary,  The  Charm  of,  Editorial    217 

Cambridge,  Chair  of  Missions  at   941 

Campaigning    for    Missions   in    the  Churches 

(a)  David  McConaughy   835 

Canada    (British   Columbia,    Labrador) ,  Lay- 
men's Movement  in    469 

—  Young  Emigrants  for   865 

Canadians,  French    629 

Cape  Colony,  Dutch  Church  in    309 

Caroline  Islands,  A  Queen  Missionary  in  the.  955 
Caste,  Bondage  to   958 

—  Crumbling    706 

Central     America,      (Guatemala,  Panama), 

Guiche  Nation  (a)  C.  F.  Secord    188 

Ceylon,  Thank  Offering  for  Missions  in   229 

Chautauqua,  Missions  at    862 

Chicago,  A  great  Stirring  at   4 

Child  Labor    311 

Children  Missionary    637 

CHINA,   (Manchuria,  Nanking,  Peking),  Ad- 
vance in    485 

—  After  the  Famine  in    643 

—  Aspects   of   the   New    Era   in    China  (b) 

Horace   D.   Porter    138 

—  Awakening  in  South    644 

—  Bible  Examination  in    551 

—  Bible  Work  in    868 

—  Boxerism   in    142 

—  Burying  ground  in   950 

—  Centenary  Conference  (a)  C.  C.  Creegan  .  511 

—  Centennial   Fund   941 

—  Centenary,  London    945 

—  Changes  for  the  better    644 

—  Changes  in    70 

—  Christian  Literature  in   948 

—  Christian  University   703 

—  Constitution  for    8tS 

—  Domestic  Slavery  in  (a)  Thomas  Windsor  121 

—  Decadence  of  Idolatry  in    304 

—  Do  Girls  Count  in  (a)  E.  I.  Osgood   843 

—  Famine  and  Flood  in   142,  230 

 Conditions  in  (a)  E.  W.  Thwing   286 

 Relief  Fund    246,  542 

—  Fifty  Years  Hence  in    71 

—  Future   of    40 1 

—  Great  Changes  in   81 

—  Greetings  from  Fuchau    144 

—  Growth  of  Christianity  in   303,  383 

—  Half  a  Century  of  Progress  in    783 

—  Hundred  years  in    70,  401 

—  Inland  Mission  Report   944 

—  Irish  Mission,  Status  of  the    303,  626 

—  Is  Ancestral  Worship  Allowable    704 

—  Missionary  Attached  in    633 

 Children's   School    779 


966 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


PAGE 

China,  Factor  in  (b)  F.  A.  McKenzie   377 

—  i\'ew  and  Old    324,  705 

—  New  Placard  in    142 

—  No  Public  Library  in   704 

—  Novelty  in    383 

—  Opium  to  be  Stamped  out   70 

—  Opportunities    in    784 

—  Outcome  of  Boxer  Outbreak    783 

—  Presbyterian   Church  in    645 

—  Progress  in  West    71 

 of  Christianity  in  (a)  Louis  Byrde  ....  133 

 of  German   Missions  in    304 

—  Reforms  in    806 

—  Religion   in    71 

—  Remarkable  Conversion  in  (b)    767 

—  Revisited  (b)  H.  C.  Mabie    695 

—  Revolt  in    485 

—  Robert  Morrison  of,  (a)  Edwin  Leslie  ....  329 

—  School  for  Girls    325 

—  Signs  of  Life  in    642 

—  Statistics  of  Missions  in    614 

—  Strange   Spectacle  for    633 

—  The  Greatest  Mission  Field    142 

— » Union  Seminary,   Nanking    384 

—  What  to  Expect  in    143 

—  Woman  in    869 

—  Woman's  daily  paper  in   243 

—  Work  for  Blind  in    552 

Chinamen,   Discerning    949 

China's  Educational  Advancement  (b)  E.  W. 

Thwing   515 

—  Largest    City    633 

—  Relation  to  the  Opium  Traffic  (b)  D.  Mac- 

Gillivray    119 

Chinese  Aboriginese,  Awakenings  Among  (a) 

J.  R.  Adam   207 

 flocking  to  Christ   163 

—  Examination  Halls  defunct    949 

—  Missionary  Society    950 

—  are   Learning    231 

—  belief  in   Demons   477 

—  Centennial,    Precursors   of   the    (b)    J.  S. 

Stone    289 

—  Christians,  Emigration  of  230 

 in  Japan    642 

—  Famine  Passed   485 

 Sufferers,  American  Aid  for   542 

—  Girls,  A  Plea  for    144 

—  Girls'   School   for    143 

—  Girl's    Strategy    384 

—  Home   Missions    325 

—  Labor  in  South  Africa    151,  465 

—  not   "Rice   Christians"    304 

—  Official   View   of   Christianity    (b)    J.  W. 

Inglis    72,  135 

—  Printing  Presses    949 

—  Proverbs    551 

—  Revenge    552 

—  Sermon  (b)    211 

—  Student    Volunteers    784 

—  Students  in  Japan    232 

—  View  of  America    391 

—  Women,  Advance  among   324,  784 

 Education    of    143,  230 

—  Woman's  interest    949 

' —  Women's    Convention    83 

—  Worship,  Changes  in    243 


PAGE 


Christ  for  the  World.     Editorial   936 

Christmas,  A  Suggestion  for.     Editorial   937 

Christian  Endeavor  in  England    225 

Church  and  the  Awakening  of  the  Orient  (a) 

D.   B.   Schneder    520 

—  at  Home,  Changes  in  the,  Editorial   140 

Church  Missionary  Society  in  Persia    549 

 Roll  of  Honor   944 

 London    462 

 Periodicals    152 

 Statistics    708 

Churches  and  Contributions   941 

City  Missions  (Chicago,  London,  New  York), 

Federation    of    52 

City  Streets,  Gospel  in  the   961 

Civilizing   Work   of    Christian    Missions  (a) 

Cyrus  C.  Adams    611 

Coillard,  Francois,  of  the  Zambesi  (a)  A.  T. 

Pierson    665 

Confucianism  in  Korea    648 

Conversion  of  Waste    315 

Cook,  Captain,  Did  not  know    719 

Cooperate,  How  far  may  we    297 

Cooperation  (Federation,  Union)  in  India  .  .  69 

Cost  of  Crime    713 

 Missions  in  Papua   310 

Crime,  Cost  of    713 

Criticisms  of  Missions  Investigated  (a)  Wm, 

T.  Ellis    908 

Critics,    The    Missionary   and   his    (a)    A.  J. 

Brown                                                  279,  373 

Cuba,  Conditions  in    471 

—  Confirmations  in    715 

—  Presbyterian   Success  in    715 

—  Present  Conditions  in  (a)  Sylvester  Jones  182 

—  Progress  of  the  Gospel  in                       314,  470 

—  Romanism   in    393 

—  What  Americans  have  done  in  (a)  J.  Mil- 

ton Greene    595 

—  What   is   the   matter   with    (b)    J.  Milton 

Greene    181 

—  Young  People's  Convention  in    220 

Cuban  Conference    943 

—  Chauncey  Murch,  of  Egypt   958 

—  Mrs.  James  Smith,  of  India   958 

Curios  in  Missionary  Talks   (a)   V.  F.  Pen- 
rose   679 

Damascus,  Electric  Lights  in    548 

DEATHS— Young  J.  Allen,  of  China   720 

—  Kali  Charan  Banerji,  of  India   398 

—  Dr.  Benedict   Ben-Zion,   Baltimore    157 

—  Bishop  Buchner,  of  Germany   237 

—  William  K.  Eddy,  of  Syria   76 

—  Rev.  Cav.  Geymonat,  of  Italy   720 

—  Alexander  Gilchrist,  of  Petersburg   237 

—  A.  W.  Heyde,  of  Tibet   877 

—  \Y.  G.  Lawes,  of  New  Guinea   796 

—  Arthur  S.  Mann,  of  China   720 

—  Andrew  M.  Milne,  of  Argentine   796 

—  Samuel  F.  Moore,  of  Korea   237 

—  John  Parker,  of  Burma   796 

—  John  G.  Paton,  of  the  New  Hebrides   236 

—  Arthur  D.  Peill,  of  China   77 

—  Matteo  Prochet,  of  Rome  316,639 

—  Louise  Proctor,  of  Syria   479 

—  Principal  Rainy,  of  Scotland   237 

—  Warren  B.  Seabury,  of  China   720 


INDEX 


967 


PAGE 


Deaths,  Bishop  Schereschewsky,  of  Japan....  77 

—  Ernest  Shavve,  of  India   876 

—  W.  H.  Stapleton,  of  Africa   237 

—  Edward  Storrow,  of  England   480 

—  G.  B.  Taylor,  of  Italy   877 

—  Douglas  M.  Thornton,  of  Egypt   876 

—  John  Tigert    877 

—  Andreas  Graf  von  Bernstorff,  of  Germany.  877 

—  J.  L.  Whiting,  of  China   77 

—  John  Wilkinson,  of  London   316 

Decisions  for  Missions    62 

Defensive  Aspect  of  Missions,  Editorial   ....  697 

Demons,  Chinese  Belief  in    477 

Denmark,   Baptist  Growth  in    66 

Deputation,  A   Successful  Missionary    794 

Deputations,  Missionary   63 

Despotism,  The  Revolt  Against,   Editorial    .  .  140 

Despots,  Downfall  of  Religious    321 

Drink  and  Railway  Disasters    299 

Donations   Acknowledged    557 

—  Received    157,700 

Doshisha  University   (Japan)  478,  701 

Dowie  and  Zion  City    321 

Eddy,  Wm.  K.,  Death  of.   76 

Eddy,  William  King  (b)  Geo  C.  Doolittle  .  .  125 
Education  in  Japan   145,  701 

—  of  Chinese  Women    143,  230 

Educational    Advancement    in    China    (b)  E. 

W.   Thwing    515 

Egypt  and  the  Sudan,  Islam  in   (a)  Andrew 

Watson    351 

—  Assuit  College    872 

—  Greatest  Things  in    291 

—  Lord  Cromer's  Resignation    463 

—  Moslem  Opposition  in    149 

—  Moslems  in    790 

—  Rockefeller's  Gift  to    149 

—  Situation  in    405 

—  Traveling   Hospital   in    74 

—  United  Presbyterian  work  in  Egypt    307 

Elder  Keel  (a)  Jas.  S.  Gale    493 

—  Shang  (a)  F.  W.  S.  O'Neill   25 

Eloquence,   Fine    541 

England  (British  London),  Beginning  of  Mis- 
sions in    225 

—  Church  Union  in    707 

English  Free  Churches  Ga.ning  Ground  ....  393 
Episcopal,  Protestant,  Church  in  Manila   718 

—  Giving  as  viewed  by  a  Japanese   713 

—  Men's  Thank  Offering    862 

—  Missionary  Gains    63 

—  Sunday-school  Gifts    390 

—  Work  for  the  Sioux    714 

Error,   A   Revolt   against    297 

Evangelical  Alliance  Conference    547 

 Jubilee    152 

Evangelist  and  the  Infidel   858 

Exhibition,  Great  London  Missionary   944 

Expensive  Indulgences.     Editorial   937 

Exposition  of  Sweated  Industries    540 

Family  Life,  Advantage  of.     Editorial    382 

 Risks  to    5 

Famine    Conditions    in    China     (a)     E.  W. 

Thwing    286 

—  Conditions  in  India    966 

—  in  China    230,  643 


PAGE 


Farthest    North    Library    312 

Fearlessness,  Power  of.    Editorial    698 

Fiji,  Baptismal  Service  on    309 

—  Hindu    Missionary   to    794 

—  Hindus  Flocking  to    309 

—  Indian  Missions  in    479 

Filipino   Evangelist,  A  Volunteer    310 

—  Parliament    956 

Finland,  Methodist  Missions  in    305 

First  Five  Years  of  Missionary  Service  (a) 

Robert  F.  Fitch   838 

Foreign  Mission  Board  Conference   224 

—  Ports,  Mission  work  for    861 

Foreigners  (Immigrants)  in  America  and  the 

Church    392 

—  in  America,  Bibles  for    861 

Formosa,  The  Island  of    869 

—  Changed  Conditions  in    233 

—  Encouraging   work   in    163 

FRANCE.     (Paris.)    Church  Union  in   473 

—  Encouraging  Signs  in   483 

—  Independent  Priests  in    226 

—  McAll  Mission  in    562 

—  Methodists  invading    226 

—  Protestantism  in    946 

—  Religious  Troubles  in   86 

—  Sabbatic  Movement  in    5 

French  Canadians,  Work  for   639 

—  Protestant  Missions  in  Tahiti  (a)  O.Moreau  496 

—  Protestants,  Union  of   ,   86 

Friends  (British)  Mission  Work    625 

—  of  Dependent  Peoples   942 

Fundamental    Principles.      Editorial    697 

Furlough,  A  Strenuous    719 

Gaymonat,  Rev.  Cav.,  Death  of    720 

Genius  of  Missions,  The.     Editorial    379 

German  Baptists  in  Africa    235 

—  Cooperation  with  the  American  Board  * .  .  394 

—  Lectures  on  Missions   227 

—  Medical  Missions    306 

—  Mission   Items    395 

—  Missionary  Reinforcements    709 

 Statistics    306 

—  Officials  go  to  China    152 

—  Societies  in  India    146 

—  Universities  for  China    152 

GERMANY.      (Berlin,    Utrecht),  Romanism 

and   Protestantism  in   306 

Gift,  An  Eloquent    541 

—  for  Negro  Schools    470 

Gifts  for  Missions  in  Ceylon   229 

—  of  Hindu  Christians    706 

—  of  the  Poor    698 

—  to   Missions,   Student    543 

—  to  Missions,  Growth  of    65 

Gilchrist,  Alexander,  Death  of    237 

Gipsy  Smith  and  Mr.  Sankey    60 

Girls  in   Chii.a,    Do   they   Count    (a)    E.  I. 

Osgood   843 

—  neglected?    Why  are    876 

Give,  How  Indians    787 

—  to  Missions?  How  much  shall  I  37 
Giving  among  Christians  in  Africa    716 

—  An  Ideal  Mode  of    557 

—  Christian  Doctrine  of    305 

—  Ethics  of    719 

—  Habits  of    62 


968 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


PAGE 


Giving  in  Africa   953 

—  Model  Church  for    787 

—  Moral  Obligation  of  (a)  A.  T.  Pierson  .  .  737 

—  Seven  Ways  of   ; . .  875 

—  \v  hat  can  you  affo.d.     Editorial    778 

God,  Acknowledgment  of.    Editorial    218 

—  in  the  Making,  A    184 

—  made  the  World  for  Women  too  (Poem) 

W.  F.  Crafts   737 

Godden,  Charles  C,  Murder  of    234 

Gordon  Memorial  Mission,  Sudan   (a)  A.  R. 

Cook    424 

Gordon  Training  School    543 

Gould,  Helen,  Gifts  from    544 

Greatest  Things   639,  759 

Greek,  The  Story  of  a  Young  (b)    851 

—  Conference  in  Turkey    711 

Grenfell,  George,  A  Hero  of  the  Kongo  (a) 

J.  C.  Lambert   .   213 

Grenfell,  W.  T.  of  Labrador    65,  544 

Guam,  Signs  of  Progress  in  (a)   Francis  M. 

Price    761 

Guatemala,  Religion  in    220 

Hague  Conference    858,  859 

Hall,  Charles  Cuthbert,  in  India  68,  229 

Harput,  (Turkey)  Work  at   245 

Harvard  and  Yale  in  the  Orient   390 

Hausaland,   Mohammedans  in    326 

—  Moslem  Converts  in   74,  791 

Hawaii,  Polyglot  Church  in   794 

—  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  in   6   314 

Hawaii's  Mission  to   the   World    (a)    O.  N. 

Gulick    731 

Haystack  Prayer-Meeting,  After  the    3 

Helpers  Greater  than  Rulers.    Editorial  ....  57 

Heyde,  A.  W.,  Death  of    877 

Hicks,  Harry  Wade,  Mission  Tour    787 

HINDU  (India)  and  Christian   783 

—  Barber    550 

—  Christian    Gifts    706 

—  Colporteurs  on  Tour    301 

—  Confession  of  Faith    549 

—  Gods  who  gambled    302 

Hindu    Immigrants    in    America    (a)    E.  M. 

Wherry    918 

—  Judge  on  the  Bible    69 

—  Woman  Honored  in  London    4/6 

Hinduism,  Contrasts  in  (b)  Wilbur  B.  Stover  509 
Holy  Spirit  and  the  Missionary.  Editorial  .  616 
Home  Missions  (America,  Foreigners,  Indians, 

Mormons,  Negroes)  Gifts  to    468 

 Our  Need  of   786 

 Presbyterian    863 

lloskins,  Franklin  E.,  in  Syria   947 

Idols  in  Africa   951 

Immigrants,    (Foreigners)    Bible  distribution 

among    246 

—  Hindu,  in  America  (a)  E.  M.  Wherry   913 

—  A  Million  a  Year  (a)  Charles  L.  Thompson  931 

. —  Coming  to   America    786 

INDIA    (Assam,   Bengal,    Brahman,  Ceylon, 

Hindu,    Nepal.)     Additions,    A  Madura 
Church    549 

—  American  Board  Mission    783 

 College  in  Madura   147 

—  British  Reforms  in   948 


PAGE 

India,  Caste  Crumbling    706 

—  Centennials  in    229 

—  Christian  Students  in    867 

—  Church  Union  in   947 

—  Church  Union  in   806 

—  College  President  in  American    311 

—  Cooperation  in    69 

—  Crisis  in    802 

—  Dr.  Goucher's  Gift  to    301 

—  Failure  and  Success  in    641 

—  Famine  Conditions  in   966 

—  False  Messiah  of  (a)  R.  Sirafud  Din   749 

—  Ferment   in    481 

—  Fine  Hospital  in    631 

—  Forward  Step  in    476 

—  German  Societies  in    146 

—  Gospel  in    68 

—  Growth  of  the  Gospel  in    242 

—  History  of  a  Pair  of  Shoes  (a)  H.  Huizina  202 

—  Home  Missions  in    164 

—  Harvest   in    550 

—  Influence  of  Japan  on  (a)  B.  R.  Barber...  99 

—  Japanese  Missionaries  in    785 

—  Jubilee    of    Methodist    Missions     in  (a) 

Charles  C.  Creegan    260 

—  Leading  Facts  about    475 

—  Lepers  in  (b)  T.  M.  Kerruish   206 

—  Marathi   550,  706 

—  Mass  Movements  in    782 

—  Methodist  Achievements  in    146 

 Jubilee    241 

—  Moravians  in  North    147 

—  Movements  Among  the  Chamars   564 

—  National   Missionary   Society    146 

—  North,  Need  of    705 

—  Notable  Convert  in    868 

—  Origin  of  Caste  in  (a)  W.  E.  Hopkins  ....  113 

—  Peculiar  Sect  in    549 

—  Plague  in    782 

—  Present  Crisis  in  (b)  J.  P.  Jones   292 

—  Present  Unrest  in  (a)  R.  A.  Hume    770 

—  Protestant  Forecast   for    387 

—  Punjab  Medical  Mission   476 

—  Reunion  of  Christian  in    146 

—  Revival  in  Tekkali    68 

—  Second   Erabad   Revival    165 

—  Some  New  Things  in  (b)  E.  M.  Wherry  .  .  291 

—  Spiritual  Darkness  in    301 

—  Sunday  School  Banyan  Tree  in  India  (a) 

Richard  Burgess    524 

—  Tamil  Christians  in    69 

—  Two   Centuries   of    Protestant  Christianity 

in  (a)  J.  P.  Jones    256 

—  Unrest  in   641,  721 

—  Villages  ready  for  the  Gospel    782 

—  Young  People's  Convention    84 

India's  Hordes    146 

—  Women,  Help  for    867 

Indian    Civilian's    Estimate    of    Missions  (a) 

Sir   Frederick   Nicholson    47 

—  Givers    787 

—  Miracle  of  Missions    714 

—  Mission  in  Fiji   479 

—  Women  Progress  of    631 

Indians  (America)  at  Work    312 

—  not  dying  out   942 

—  Better  than  White  Men    629 


1907] 

PAGE 

Indians,  Episcopal  Work  for  the  Sioux   714 

—  in    South    Africa   556 

—  Presbyterian  work  for  the   392 

—  Sioux    545 

Industrial  Missions,  India  (a)  H.  Huizinga...  202 
Inhambane,  The  Plan  at  (a)  E.  H.  Richards  604 

Intercession,  Power  of.     Editorial    857 

International   Missionary   Union    (a)  David 

McConoughy    580 

Islam  (Arabs,  Moslems)  in  Africa   166,  234 

—  in  Egypt  and  the  Sudan  (a)  Andrew  Wat- 

son   351 

Islands  (Australasia,  Borneo,  Fiji,  Guam,  Ha- 
waii, Malaysia,  Madeira,  Micronesia,  New 
Guinea,  Neiv  Hebrides,  New  Ireland, 
Nias,  Papua,  Philippines,   Tahiti)  Tonga 


(a)  Lucy  Broad   110 

ITALY  (Rome),  Anti-Clerical  Movement  in.  865 

—  Methodist  Work  in    790 

—  Progress  in    623 

—  Vandois  Church    153 

Italian  and  his  Church  at  Home  (a)  Minnie 

H.  Reynolds    607 

—  Student   Conference    227 

Italians  in  America  (a)  Frederick  H.  Wright  196 
Jamaica  (West  Indies),  The  Earthquake  in  ..  220 
Jamestown,   Baptist   Exhibit  at    470 

—  Exposition  and  Missions.  Editorial  ....  380 
JAPAN  (Formosa),  After  the  Famine  in  242 

—  and  its  Lessons  (a)  G.  S.  Eddy    652 

—  Bible   League    73 

—  Chinese  Leaving    870 

 Students  in    232 

—  Christian  Chinese  in   642 

 Student  Conference  (a)  J.  R.  Mott  448 

—  Converted  in  Prison  in    478 

—  Doshisha  University    478,  701 

—  Education  honored  in   145 

—  Facts    about    144 

—  Gen.  Booth  in    701 

—  Hakodote  Fire    951 

—  Jinrikisha,  Men  of  (b)  J.  F.  Ray    664 

—  Man  who  Laughs  (b)  J.  II.  DeForest   .  .  694 

—  Memorial  by  Missionaries  in    870 

—  Methodist    Union    in    (a)    G.    F.  Draper 

  326,    565,  660 

—  Missions  in    869 

—  Mission  Statistics  for    73 

—  Mohammedanism  in    232 

—  Okayama  Orphanage    232 

—  Outlook  in    404 

—  Prison   Revival  in    565 

—  Reform  Bureau  in    870 

—  Rescue  Work  in    478 

—  Results  of  Famine  and  War  in    325 

—  Revisited  (b)  II.  C.  Mabie    695 

—  Student   Convention    84 

—  What  Education  has  done  for    701 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Growth  in    145 

Japanese  and  the  Bible  Society    385 

—  Barnado    785 

—  Christianity    403 

 in  Japan   (a)    Henry   Loomis    450 

—  Christians  not  Sectarian    73 

—  Church  for  Japan    554 

—  Cornelius    385 

—  Hymn  book   951 


969 

PAGE 


Japanese  in  Korea.    Editorial  939 

—  Making  Mischief  in  Korea    243 

—  Merchants    304 

—  Missionaries  in  India    785 

—  Morals    950 

—  Newspapers  Changing  Front    565 

Japan's  Influence  in  India  (a)  B.  R.  Barber  99 

—  Moral  Code    539 

—  Need  of  Christ   145 

—  Present  Need  (b)  S.  M.  Ericson    693 

—  Three  Religions.   231 

Java  (Malaysia),  The  Gospel  in    479 

Jerusalem,  Jews  flock  to   947 

Jewish  (Hebrew)  Missions  in  Great  Britain  . .  625 

—  Missions  of  the  Church  of  Scotland   945 

—  Opinion  as  to  Christ    315 

JEWS,  American  (a)  Louis  Meyer   890 

—  Berlin  Society  for  the   66 

—  Christianity  and  the   944 

—  Facts  Concerning  the   957 

—  Flock  to  Jerusalem   947 

—  Hatred  of  the.     Editorial   938 

■ —  Flocking  to   Palestine    67 

—  in  New  York    786 

—  Mildmay  Mission  to  the  (a)  A.  T.  Pierson 

  394,  409 

—  of  the  Levant    707 

—  Society,  Berlin   945 

—  Stephen  Shultz  and  the  (a)  Louis  Meyer  ..  417 

John,  Griffith,  Farewell  to   940^ 

 on  China    81 

Judaism,  Present  Crisis  in  (b)  J.  L.  Landsman  934 
Kali  Charn  Banerji,  an  Indian  Christian  (a) 

Mrs.  H.  H.  Holcomb    503 

Kamerun,    German   Baptists   in    464 

Karen   Christian   Litenatity    631 

Kelsey,    Edward    A   629 

Kongo  Church  Growth    871 

—  Crisis  on  the    804 

—  Good  News  from  the    308 

—  Gospel  Progress  on  the   952 

—  Hero  of  the   (George  Grenfell)    (a)  J.  C. 

Lambert    213 

—  Mission  Board  and  the    224 

—  New  Dangers  on  the.     Editorial    58 

—  Outrages  and  Mr.  Stannard.     Editorial   ..  141 

—  Presbyterian  Mission  on  the    74,  555 

—  State,  Remarkable  Tour  in  the    150 

KOREA,  Buddhism  in  (a)  S.  F.  Moore    647 

—  Christian   Growth   in    384,  642 

—  Itinerating  Experiences  in  (b)  E.  M.  Estey  122 

—  Japanese  in.     Editorial   939 

—  Japanese  Making  Mischief  in    243 

—  Japan  Rules    702 

—  Kingdom   Coming  in    304,  724 

—  Marvels  Continue  in    484 

—  New  Move  in    805 

—  Presbyterianism   in    231 

—  Progress  in    702 

—  in  Pyang  Yang    72 

—  Revival  in   -   323 

—  Roman  Catholics  in    785 

—  Signs  of  the  Times  in   4 

—  Travelers   Appeal    for    201 

—  Union    Movement    in    404 

—  Word  of  God  in  (a)  W.  H.  Forsythe   199 

—  Work  at  Syen  Chun    72 


INDEX 


970 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


PAGE 

Korea,  Year's  Ingathering  in   553 

Korean  Medical  Practise    703 

—  Prayer  Meeting    554 

Koreans  Turning  to  Christ    168 

Labrador  (Canada),  White  Man's  Vices  in  ..  544 
Laos    (Siam),    Medical    Missions   Among  the 

Laos  (b)    349 

Lawes,  W.  G.,  Death  of    796 

Laymen  at  work   943 

Laymen's  Conference  at  West  Point   942 

Laymen's   Missionary   Conference    155 

 Movement  (a)  E.  M.  Bliss    3,  161,  275 

—  Movement   in   Canada    469 

 in    England    545 

 Spread  of  the    620,  712 

Laxity,  Are  we  Tending  Toward.  Editorial..  940 
Lepers   in   India,   Work   Among    (b)    T.  M. 

Kerruish   206 

—  Missions  Among  (a)  J.  T.  Cracey   368 

Levant,  Bible  in  the    408 

Literature  of   Missions    61 

Liuchiu  Islands,  Progress  in  the   541 

Livingstone's,   David,   Resolve   936 

Livingstone  Souvenirs    462,  699 

Livingstonia   Mission,   Africa    636 

—  Up-to-date    716 

Lloyd,  A.  S.,  Honored  in  China    785 

London,  East  End  Missions    305 

—  Missionary  Society   152,  624 

^ovedale,  Africa,  Mission  work  at    636 

Madagascar,    Anti-Christian    Crusade    in  (a) 

James  Sibree    591 

—  Light  and  Shade  in    151 

—  Missionary  Collection  in    309 

 Troubles  in   406,  486 

—  Mission  Schools  in  Danger   166,  563,  717 

Madagascar,  Persecution  in   954 

—  Prayer  Meeting    76 

—  Prince  Ordained    311 

—  Revival,  Sequence  of  the    165 

Madeira  Islands,  Bible  burning  in    389 

Mahan,  Admiral,  Testimony  of    875 

MALAYSIA  (Borneo,  Java,  Singapore,  Suma- 
tra,  Philippines),    Missionary   Society    ..  383 

Malaysia,  Anti-Opium  Movement  in   956 

Manchuria   (China),   Port  Arthur    (a)   J.  G. 

Dunlop    93 

Manchuria's  Restoration    950 

Manchurian     Leader,     A,     (a)     F.     W.  S. 

O'Neill    25 

Mandarins  Circulate  Christian  Literature   948 

Manila  (Philippines) ,  Episcopacy  in    718 

—  Real  Estate  in    874 

Mann,  Arthur  S.,  Death  of    720 

Man  who  Laughs  but  docs  not  Talk   (b)  J. 

H.  DeForest    694 

Maori  (Nezv  Zealand)  Girls,  The  Training  of 

(b)  527 

Marsden,  Samuel,  Memorial  to   956 

Master,  The  Aim  of  the.    Editorial   936 

McAH  Mission  in  France    562 

Mecca,  Mohammedan  Conference  at   963 

Medical    Missions   Among   the    Laos    (b)  C. 

H.   Denman    349 

Medical  Missions  in  Palestine   (a)  E.  W.  G. 

Masterman    901 

 Facts  Concerning   315 


PAGE 


Medical  Missions  in  Africa   465 

 in  the  Punjab    476 

—  Practise  in  Korea    703 

—  Treatment,  Native.     Editorial   460 

Men,  The  Mission  Call  to.    Editorial   938 

—  Movements  Among   328 

Men's  Missionary  Convention                        154,  862 

 in  Omaha  (a)  N.  H.  Burdick  ..  241,  269 

 Movement  fa)  Mornay  Williams    18 

—  Rally    for    Missions    161 

Message  from  Griffith  John  (a)   926 

Methodism  in  Pakur,  India    706 

Methodist  Church  Union  in  England    65 

—  Jubilee,  India    241 

—  (Primitive)  Thanksgiving  Fund    708 

—  Mission  in  New  Pomerania    478 

 in   Tibet    553 

—  Missionaries    Wanted    712 

—  Missionary    Appropriations    64 

 Spirit    312 

Methodist  Missions,  Home  and  Foreign  ....  542 
 in  India,  Jubilee  of  (a)  C.  C.  Creegan  260 

—  Union  in  Japan  (a)  G.  F.  Draper    326,  565,  660 

Methodists  Invading  France    225 

MEXICO,  Law  and  the  Gospel  in    220 

—  Opportunities    in    471 

—  Protestants    in    630 

—  Revival  in    472 

Meyer,  Rev.  F.  B   622 

Meyer,  Louis    622 

Micronesia  (Guam),  Tiakwa,  A  Nuguor  Wo- 
man (b)  I.  M.  Channon   501 

Mildmay    Mission    to    the    Jews    (a)    A.  T. 

Pierson                                                 409,  394 

 to  the  Jews   (a)    Samuel  Wilkinson    ..  412 

Militarism,    The   Growth   of.     Editorial    ....  217 

Miller,    Dr.    Wm.    of    Madras                     475,  705 

Million  a  Year  (a)  Charles  L.  Thompson   931 

Mills,  Samuel,  J.,  Jr.,   (a)  A.  T.  Pierson  .  .  567 

Milne,  Andrew  M.,  Death  of    796 

Milne's  Hope    633 

Missionaries,    American,    Praised    712 

—  Honors  to    704 

—  Kept  back.     Editorial    619 

Missionary  and  His  Critics  (a)  A.  J.  Brown 

  279,  373 

—  at  work   (a)   A.  J.  Brown                      687,  853 

—  Events  for  1906  (a)  H.  P.  Beach    11 

—  Marine  Service  (a)  V.  F.  Penrose    827 

—  Should  not  do,  What  a    769 

—  Stock   Company    795 

Missions  a  Benefit  to  Christiandom    61 

—  Among    the    Less    Developed    Races  (a) 

Orishatukeh    Faduma   452 

—  a   Unifying   force    315 

—  Motive  for.     Editorial    316 

—  our  first  business  (b)  A.  J.  Gordon    296 

—  Scope   of    157 

Mohammedan  Conference  at  Mecca   963 

Mohammedanism   (Islam)   in  Japan    232 

Mohammedans   in    Ilausaland    326 

Mohonk  Indian   Conference   942 

Money  and  Missions                                     162,  398 

—  and   Stewardship.     Editorial   219 

—  Madness   '  61,  381 

—  Something  better  than    61 


1907] 


INDEX 


971 


PAGE 

Money,  What,  will  do   557 

Moore,  Samuel  F.,  Death  of    237 

Moravian  Anniversary    945 

—  Church  Anniversary   474 

—  Success  in  East  Africa    555 

Mormonism,  Practical  Results  of  (a)  McLain 

W.   Davis    192 

—  Present  Condition  of    863 

MOROCCO,    Crisis  in   803 

—  Troubles  in                                             167,  722 

—  Weakness  of    463 

Morrison,  Robert    703 

 of  China  (a)  Edwin  Leslie   329 

 and  the  Seaman    633 

 Centennial  in  England   547 

 How,  Happened  to  go  to  China   302 

•  Memorial  for  Canton   552 

Morrison's   Debt  to   America    633 

MOSLEM  Converts  in  Algeria                463,  554 

 in   Cairo    167 

 in  Hausaland                                        74,  791 

—  Danger  in  Sierra  Leone    566 

—  Gratitude    228 

—  Opposition  in  Egypt    149 

—  Plea   for   Intelligence    407 

Moslems  and  the  Heathen,   Missions  to  the 

(a)  Johannes  Lepsius    738 

—  in  Egypt    790 

—  Language  divisions  among    148 

Motor  Boats  for  Missions    383 

Mott,  John  R.,  in  Korea    322 

 011  Opportunity  in  the  East   223 

Motto   for   1907    1 

Mirza  Gulam  Ahmad  of  India  (a)  R.  Sirafud 

Din    749 

Murch,  Chauncey,  Death  of   958 

Nanking,  Need  for  a  University  in    303 

Native  Christian   Self-Help    556 

—  Heroine,  Uganda    556 

Nauru  Island,  Missions  in                          234,  566 

Need  we  tell   God   how  to   Work   (a)  Amy 

Wilson-Carmichael    51 

Negro  Schools,  Gifts  for    470 

Negroes  of  Distinction    469 

—  Thrifty    714 

Nepal  Mission,  India    476 

Netherlands  Missionary  Society    865 

New   Era  for   Foreign   Missions   (a)    N.  H. 

Burdick    269 

 in  Missions    627 

NEW  GUINEA  Christians    390 

 Martyrs,  Fruit  of  the    479 

 Onward  March  in                              156,  646 

 Remarkable   News   from   (b)              530,  875 

New   Hebrides,   John   G.   Paton   of   the  (a) 

A.  T.  Pierson    247 

 Missionary  Work  in  the  (a)  Joseph  An- 

nand    250 

 Transformation  in  tiie    244 

 Work  in  the    233 

New  Ireland,  Perils  Among  the  Heathen  on 

(a)  George  Pearson    848 

New   Pomerania   Mission    478 

New  York  as  a  Jewish  Mission  Field    786 

 City,   Philanthropy   in    628 

 I'ifth   Avenue   Church   and  Non-church 

Goers    725 


PAGE 


New  Zealand,  The  Training  of  Maori  Girls 

(b)    527 

Newspaper   Correspondent   on   Missions    ....  377 

Nias,  Power  of  the  Gospel  in   244 

Nigeria   Missions,    Progress   of    871 

Non-Church  Goers,  Work  for    725 

North   Sea   Missionary,   A   Day  in  the  Life 

of  (a)  Walter  Wflod    532 

Norway,  Events  in    482 

—  Revival  in  (b)  Anton  Taranger   526 

—  Temperance  Progress  in    306 

Oberlin,  A  Missionary  Center    542 

Oberlin's  Gift  to  Missions    312 

Omaha    Men's    Missionary    Convention  (a) 

N.  H.  Burdick   ...  269 

—  Missionary   Convention    241 

Open  Air  Preaching.    Editorial    538 

Opium  Cure,  The  New    164 

—  in  China    70 

—  Traffic,    China's    Relation   to   the    (b)  D. 

MacGillivray    119 

—  in  Malaysia   956 

Opportunity  in  the  East   723 

—  in  the  Far  East  (a)  Arthur  J.  Brown  ....  53 
Orient,  Americans  in  the  (a)  Geo.  A.  Miller.  913 

—  The     Awakening     of     the     (a)     D.  B. 

Schneder    520 

Our  Own  Missionary  Movement    746 

Outlook  and  Openings  for  Missions  (a)  A.  T. 

Pierson    7 

—  for  Missions,  Changed    155 

—  in   Japan    404 

PALESTINE  (Syria),  Jews  flocking  to    67 

—  Medical   Mission,   Tiberias    548 

Palestine,  Mission  Hospitals  in  (a)  E.  W.  G. 

Masterman    901 

—  Missionaries   in    American    629 

Panama,  Portable  Church  for    221 

—  Religion  in    630 

—  Y.  M.  C  A.  in    221 

Papacy  in  Japan    702 

Papal  Lands,  Conflict  in    66 

Papua,  Cost  of  Missions  in    310 

Paraclesis  of  the  Paraclete.     Editorial    537 

Paris  (French)  Missionary  Society   624 

 «-  —  in  Africa   151 

Parker,  John,  Death  of    796 

Paton,  John  G.,  Apostle  to  the  New  Hebrides 

(a)  A.  T.  Pierson    247 

 Death  of   236,  462 

Peace  Congress,  New  York    408 

—  In  the  Interests  of    858 

—  Movements.     Editorial                           459,  537 

—  or  War?    Editorial  380,  721 

Pearl  of  the  Pacific,  Samoa  (a)  V.  A.  Barra- 

dale    669 

Peill,  Arthur  D„  Death  of   77 

Peking,  Two  Decades  in    303 

PERSIA,  Conditions  in    148 

—  An  Appeal  from   965 

—  Crisis  in    80 

—  Education  in  Teheran    867 

—  Encouraging  signs  in    406 

—  Freedom  for   228 

—  Gospel  in    78 1 

—  Hope  for  Reform  in   85 

—  Liberal    Movement    in    (a)    Rev.    S.  M. 

Jordan    169 


972  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD  [December 


Persia,  Lion-IIearted  Missionary  in  (b)  A.  Y. 


Holliday    747 

—  Missions  in    947 

—  Present  Opportunity  in    327 

—  Progress  of  Missions  in    548 

—  Railroad  Across    866 

—  Reforms  and  Oppression  in    148 

— Teheran   Boys'   School    228 

—  Unrest   in    707,  722 

Persian  Mission  Attacked    475 

Peru,  A  Beginning  in    472 

—  Religious  Liberty  in   943 

PHILIPPINES    (Filipino,    Manila),  Church 

in  the  Jungle  (a)  C.  W.  Briggs    359 

—  Conversion  in  the    637 

—  Good  News  from  the    724 

—  Image  Burning  in  the    637 

—  Independent  Catholic  Church  in  the   ....  389 

—  Methodist  Success  in  the   874 

—  Missions  in  the    328,  408 

—  One  Hindrance  in  the    793 

—  Protestant  Doings  in  the    718 

Pierced  Hands,  The.     Editorial    58 

Pigmy    Missionary    for    Africa    788 

Plague,  Remedy  for  the    146 

Pleasant  Island    566 

Poem,  "Africa  Waiting,"  S.  G.  Stock   615 

—  "God  Made  the  World  for  Women  too", 

W.   F.   Crafts    737 

—  "Your  Missions",   Ellen  Gates    492 

Policemen  as  Missionary  Helpers    874 

Pollard,  Missionary,  Attacked  in  China   633 

Polygamous   Converts   Baptized    301 

Poor,  yet  making  Many  Rich    730 

Pope's  Blessing  and  Cursing.  Editorial  ....  621 
Port  Arthur  and  Dalny  after  the   War  (a) 

J.  G.  Dunlop   93 

Porto  Rico,  Gift  to   392 

 Gospel  in    313 

Portugal,    Beginnings  of   work   in    (a)  Kate 

H.  Young    598 

Portuguese  as  Persecutors   308 

Positivism    Modern   6 

Possibility   in   Missions    638,  713 

Power  of  Human  Testimony    857 

—  of  the  Word.     Editorial    857 

—  of  Witnessing    699 

Pray  Without  Ceasing  (a)  Arthur  R.  Pierson.  887 
Prayer    Abundantly    Answered    (b)    W.  W. 

Bruere    118 

—  Annual   Call   to    1 

—  as  a  Habit.     Editorial    216 

—  for  China,  Call  to    397 

 Students    154 

—  Plea  for  United.    Editorial    619 

—  Power  of.    Editorial    382 

—  Supernatural  Element  in    617 

—  Unique  Call  to    708 

—  Wanted.     Editorial    618 

Presbyterian  Brotherhood    162 

—  Church  in  China    645 

—  Foreign  Missions   312,  541,  628 

—  Gains  in  the  Philippines    718 

—  Home   Missions    863 

—  Secretaries,  New    468 

—  (South)    Advance    628,  787 

—  Work  on  the  Kongo    555 


Presbyterianism  in  Korea    231 

Princeton   Building  in   India    147 

Princeton's  Missionaries,  Farewell  to   2 

Primitive    Methodist    Missions    625 

Prisoner  Converted  in  Japan    478 

Prison  Revival  in  Japan    565 

Prochet,   Matteo,   Death   of                       316,  639 

Prochet,    Matteo,    of    Italy      (b)  Francesco 

Rostan    685 

Proctor,  Louise,  Death  of    479 

Program  for  1907.     Editorial    60 

Promise,    Inspiring.      Editorial    379 

—  Missionary.     Editorial    57 

Protestant  Episcopal  Conferences  on  Missions  155 

Protracted  Meeting  for  Missions   941 

Queen  Missionary  in  Ponape   955 

Quiche   Nation,   Central  America    (a)    C.  F. 

Secord    188 

Quixotic,  Are  Missions?   638 

Railway  Mission  in  Africa    465 

Railways  and  Missions  in  Africa    74 

—  Electric,  for  the  Nile    556 

Rainey,  Principal,  Death  of    237 

Ramabai,  Association,  The  American    543 

Ramabai's  Prayer  Answered  (a)  W.  W.  Bruere  118 
Rangoon,  Sgaw  Karen  Mission  (a)  S.  R.  Yin- 
ton    34 

Reform  Movements,  Advance  in.    Editorial  . .  620 

Religions,  Great  Non-Christian   (a)    128 

Rescue  Work  in  Japan    478 

Responsibility,   individual    382 

Revival  in  Africa   405 

—  in  Bengal,  India    563 

—  in    Korea                                               323,  484 

—  in  Mexico  City   472 

—  in  Norway   (b)   Anton  Taranger    526 

—  in  South  China   644 

—  in  Tekkali,  India   68 

Rhenish  Mission  in  New  Guinea    875 

 Society    547 

 in  Sumatra    954 

Riches,  Temptation  of.     Editorial    778 

Riga  Atrocities.    Editorial   461 

Riis,  Jacob,  on  Missions    61 

Roman,  and  Protestant  Missionary  Statistics  795 

—  Catholic  Method  of  Baptism    623 

 Missionary   Statistics                          315,  623 

 Progress  in  England    629 

—  Catholics,   Evangelical   Work  Among  (a) 

Chas.  Stanley    601 

—  Catholic  Revolt  against  the  Vatican    789 

—  Church    Bible    561 

Romanism  (Papacy)  in  Cuba   393 

Rome  (Italy)  Expriests  Refuge  in    790 

—  Gaining  in  Korea    785 

—  Losing  in  Great  Britain    393 

—  Sunday-school  Convention  in   561 

Rome's  Loss  in  Germany    306 

—  Missionary   Activity    789 

Rumania,  Oppression  in   396 

RUSSIA,  Church  Reform  in    710 

—  Outlook  for  work  in  153,  396,  481,  725 

—  Riga  Atrocities   461 

—  Storm  and  the  Whirlwind  in    (b)  Baron 

Uxkiill    266 

—  Wo  upon  Wo  in    66 

—  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in    711 


1907] 


INDEX 


973 


Russian  Exiles,  To  relieve   227 

—  Religion  and  Morals   946 

—  Sailors,  Work  in  London  for    788 

Russians   Sell   daughters    153 

—  versus  Japanese  951 

Sabbath,  Rapid  Demolition  of  the    5 

—  School   Convention,   Rome    67 

Sabbatic  Reforms    726 

—  Revival    298 

Sacrifice,  Succession  of.    Editorial    57 

Sage,  Mrs.  Russell,  Gifts  by    467 

Salvation  Army  Headquarters,  Boston    64 

 in  Japan    73 

 Work  in  England    225 

Samoa,  Pearl  of  the  Pacific  (a)  V.  A.  Barra- 

dale    669 

—  Visit  to   (a)    Lucy  Broad    675 

Sanford  and  Buelah  Hill    322 

Schereschewsky,  Bishop,  Death  of    77 

 Life  and  work  of  (a)  Louis  Meyer   87 

School   of   Missions   Afloat    480 

Schultz,  Stephen,  Missionary  to  the  Jews  (a) 

Louis  Meyer    417 

Science  and  Missions   638 

Scotch  Free  Church  Mission  Colleges    394 

Scotland,  Established  Church  of   944 

Scottish  Free  Church  Missions    864 

Scutari  College  for  Girls    781 

Seabury,  W.  B.,  Death  of    720 

Seamen,  Work  Among  (a)  Walter  Wood   532 

Secretaries,  New  Mission    222 

Selbourne,  Lord,  Testimony  of    873 

Self-sacrifice,  Power  of    459 

Self-Support  in  Marathi,  India   706 

Seychelles  Islands    954 

Shams,  Religious    322 

Shanghai   (China)   Centenary  Conference  (a) 

C.  C.  Creegan    511 

 Conference    401,  703 

—  Great  Theme  at    632 

Shawe,  Ernest,  Death  of    876 

Ships,  Missionary  (a)  V.  F.  Penrose    827 

Siamese  {Laos)   Women's  Club    551 

Sierre   Leone,  A   Danger  in    556 

Silver  Bay  Conference    786 

Singapore  (Malaysia),  A  Modern  Babel   868 

—  Missionary  Education  in   383 

Sioux,  Twenty-five  Years  Among  the   545 

—  Young   Men's   Christian    Association    ....  155 

Slavery  Abolished  in  Barotseland    85 

 in  East  Africa    804 

—  in  China  (b)  Thomas  Windsor    121 

Slave  Trading  in  Tripoli    792 

Smith,   Gipsy    300 

 and    Successful   Evangelism    (a)    A.  T. 

Pierson    176 

—  Mrs.  James,  Death  of   958 

Socialism,  Growth  of   961 

Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 

Borneo  (a)  J.  Quigley   439 

South  Africa   (Capetown,  Natal,  Zulu),  Mis- 
sionary  Needs  of   (a)    Prof.   Marais    .  .  433 
SOUTH   AMERICA   (Bolivia.   Brazil,  Peru, 

Surinam,    Venezuela)  as  a  Mission   field  788 

 as  a  Mission  Field  (a)  Francis  E.  Clark  807 

 Baptist    Mission   to    630 


South  America,  New  Mission  for   861 

 Presbyterian    Missions   in    716 

 the  Neglected  Continent    861 

Spain,  Backward  Step  in    710 

—  Bloodless   Revolution   in    548 

—  Catholicism   in    710 

—  Crisis    in    624 

—  Gospel  in    226 

—  Movements  in    562 

—  Protestant   Outlook  in    327 

Spanish  Evangelical  Church    153 

Speaking  with  Tongues  (a)  A.  T.  Pierson. 487,  682 

Stannard,   Case  of  Mr                              141,  874 

Stapleton,  W.  H.,   Death  of    237 

Statistical    Tables    57 

Statistics  of  Missions  in  China    614 

—  Religious,   for   1906    222 

—  Roman  and  Protestant    795 

 Catholic   Missionary    623 

Stead,  Wm.  T..  as  a  Peacemaker   473 

Stewardship,  The  Vigilance  of.     Editorial   .  .  57 

St.  Helena,  Gospel  work  in    793 

Stock,   Eugene,   A   Missionary   Statesman    .  .  300 

Storrow,  Edward,  Death  of    480 

Strikes.   The  Menace  of    726 

Student  Conference  in  Japan  (a)  J.  R.  Mott.  448 
 Tokyo                                                  84,  402 

—  Gifts  to  Missions    543 

—  Volunteer  Movement,  Results  of  the  ....  542 

Students,  Day  cf  Prayer  for   154 

Study  Classes?  Why  Organize   (a)   Wm.  P. 

Swartz    20 

SUDAN   and   Egypt,   Islam   in    (a)  Andrew 

Watson    351 

—  Pioneer  Mission    953 

—  The  call  of  the  (a)  Karl  W.  Kumm  .  .  38,  76 

—  Church   Missionary   Society  in    235 

—  Electric   Railways  for  the  Upper  Nile   .  .  556 

—  Gordon  Memorial  Mission  (a)  A.  R.  Cook  424 

—  Mission   burned    463 

—  Workers   in   the   150 

Sumatra,  Bataks  of   955 

—  Gospel  in    479 

—  Martyrs    541 

—  Rhenish   Society  in   954 

Summer  Schools  of  Missions  466,862 

Sunday-school  Banyan  Tree  in  India  (a)  R. 

Burgess    524 

 Convention  in  Rome   5ol 

 The  World's  (a)  J.  P.  Dunlop   576 

 Gifts,   Episcopal   390 

 Missionary  Lessons   162 

 Instruction  in  the.     Editorial   616 

 Progress  in  Mission  Lands   486 

—  Schools  and  Missions   786 

Supported,  How  some  Missionaries  are   941 

Surinam,    Among   the    Bushmen    of    (a)  R. 

Voullaire    815 

Sweated  Industries   540 

Swedish    Missionaries   790 

Syria,   (Beirut,   Damascus)   Work  of  W.  K. 

Eddy  in  Sidon  (b)  Geo.  C.  Doolittle   125 

Syria,  Dr.  Hoskins  in   947 

Tahiti,  French  Protestant  Mission  in   (a)  O. 

Moreau    496 

Talks,  Missionary,  Curios  for  (a)  V.  F.  Pen- 
rose   679 


974 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [December 


Tamil  Christian  Literature   706 

Taoist  Priest  Converted   231 

Tayfor,  Annie,  leaves  Tibet   302 

—  G.  B.,  Death  of   877 

Temperance  Movement   806 

—  Petition    62 

—  Progress  in  Norway   306 

—  Women  and    62 

Test  of  Mission  Work   157 

Testimony  from  a  High  Commissioner..   873 

—  of  a  Newspaper  Correspondent  (b)   377 

—  of  Admiral  Mahan   875 

—  of  the  Word.    Editorial   698 

—  to    Missions   in    India    (a)    Sir  Frederick 

Nicholson    47 

Thank  Offering  of  Men   708 

Theological  Seminaries  and  Home  Missions...  863 

Thornton,  Douglas  M.,  Death  of   876 

Tiakwa,  A.   Nuguor  Woman  (b)  I.  M.  Chan- 

non   501 

Tibet,  Methodist  Mission  in   553 

Tibetan,   How   a   Young,   Found   Christ  (b) 

Charles  Smith   294 

—  Sacred  Book    632 

Tigert,  John,  Death  of   877 

Tithe,  Significance  of  the   314 

Tokyo  Student  Conference   402 

Tonga  Group,  Observations  in  the  (a)  Lucy 

Broad   110 

Tongues,    Speaking    with    (a)    A.    T.  Pier- 
son   487,682 

Tract  Society,  American   627 

Transvaal,  Coolies  to  leave  the   717 

Tripoli,  Slave  Trading  in   792 

Trust  Company,  A  New  Mission   801 

TURKEY    (Armenia,    Asia    Minor,  Scutari) 

American  rights  in   548 

—  Bitlis  Missionaries  Homeless   475 

—  Greek  Conference  in   711 

—  Marsovan  College   407 

—  Progress  in   67 

—  Work  at  Harpoot   245 

—  Work  of  Grace  at  Aintab   564 

UGANDA,  Bishop  Tucker  on   388 

—  God's  Work  in  Bunyaro   637 

—  Heroine    556 

—  Missionaries    75 

—  Needs  of  Greater   150 

—  Powers  of  the  Gospel  in  (a)  Bishop  Tucker  456 

—  Progress   in  465,556 

Unbelief,  Unsatisf action  of   962 

Union  in  India   806 

—  Movement  in  Great  Britain   865 

 in   Korea   404 

—  Theological  Seminary,  China   384 

Union,  Church,  in  South  Africa   953 

»in  India   947 


United  Presbyterian  Success   468 

 Work  in  Egypt   307 

UNITED  STATES  (America,  Chicago,  For- 
eigners, Home  Missions,  Negro,  New  York) 
Utah  (Mormons)  Good  News  from   469 

—  Gospel   Mission   392 

Utrecht  Missionary  Society   624 

Uxkull,  Baron   461 

Vacation  Bible  Schools  543,862 

Venezuela,    Conversion    of    a    Priest    in  (b) 

Theo.  S.  Pond   825 

Von  Bernstorff,  Andreas,  Death  of   877 

Waldenses  in  Italy   153 

Wales,  Revival  Spirit  in   382 

War,  Cost  of   396 

Wesley,  John,  How  it  Looked  to   235 

Wesleyan  Thanksgiving   546 

West  Indies  (Cuba,  Jamaica,  Porto  Rico)  471 

White  Man's  Vices  in  Arctic  Lands   544 

Whiting,  J.  L.,  Death  of   77 

Witnessing,  Power  .of.    Editorial   699 

Wilkinson,   John,   and   the   Mildmay  Mission 

(a)  A.  T.  Pierson   409 

 Death  of    316 

Williams,  Sir  George  (a)  Arthur  T.  Pierson..  329 

Woman  in  China   869 

Woman's  Club,  Siam   551 

—  Daily  Paper  in  China   243 

Women,  Advance  Among  Chinese   324 

—  Education  of  Chinese   230 

—  Help  for  India's    867 

—  Indian    631 

Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union   62 

—  Convention,   China   83 

Work  for  God,  The  Dignity  of  all.    Editorial.  57 

Yale  and  Harvard  with  Orient   390 

Young   Mens'   Christian   Association   and  the 

Sioux    155 

 Buildings    627 

 in  Austria   227 

 in   Japan  145,232 

 in  Panama   221 

 in  Russia   711 

 Missions    155 

 Progress   467,859 

—  People's  Missionary  Federation   64 

 Movement.     Editorial  141,712 

 Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  in  Hawaii  314 

 Progress    469 

Your  Mission  (Poem)  Ellen  Gates   492 

Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission   546 

Zulus  (Africa,  South)  and  the  Missionary  Oat- 
look  in  Natal  (b)  John  L.  Dube   204 

Zulu,   Christianity   Among  the    (a)    John  L. 

Dube    380 

Zumbro,  President,  of  India   311 


For  use  in  Library  only 


useb)FthK